Skip to main content

Full text of "Jerusalem : its redemption and future : the great drama of deliverance described by eyewitnesses"

See other formats


REGIS 

B1BL.  M 
COLLEGE. 


Press  Illustrating  Service. 


A  TYPICAL  COURTYARD  IN  JERUSALEM. 


J:ERUS.ALE,M 

Its  Redemption  and  Future 


THE  GREAT  DRAMA  OF  DELIVERANCE 
DESCRIBED  BY  EYEWITNESSES 


BY 

MME.  BEN  YEHUDAH 
PROF.  KEMPER  FULLERTON 
PROF.  EDGAR  J.  BANKS 
LIEUT.-COL.  J.  S.  WARDLAW-MILNE 
PROF.  GEORGE  L.  ROBINSON,  Pn.D. 
DR.  JOHN  H.  FINLEY 
THEODORE  WATERS 


NEW  YORK 

THE  CHRISTIAN  HERALD 


54688 


D 


•  7 

JN 


Copyright,  1918 
BY  THE  CHRISTIAN  HERALD 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  WHEN  THE  WAR  CAME  TO  PALESTINE  .       .       3 

A  Dramatic  Story  of  the  Long  Siege,  Sufferings,  Persecu- 
tions, and  Ultimate  Relief  of  the  Holy  City— A  Glorious 
Hannucca  of  Joy  and  Gladness.  By  Mme.  Hemda  Ben 
Yehudah. 

II.  JERUSALEM — THE    WORLD    CITY    AND    THE 
WORLD  WAR 65 

By  Professor  Kemper  Fullerton,  Oberlin  Graduate 
School  of  Theology. 

III.  THE   "  EDEN   LAND  "   AND   THE  LANDS   OF 
BIBLE  HISTORY 107 

How  They  are  Affected  by  the  World-war— The  Morning 
Land  of  the  Race  and  Its  Future  Development.  By 
Professor  Edgar  J.  Banks. 

IV.  THE  KEY  TO  THE  WORLD-WAR       .       .       .   135 

By  Lieut.  Col.  J.  S.  Wardlaw-Milne,  of  the  British  Meso- 
potamian  Campaign. 

V.  THE   JEWISH   AGRICULTURAL    COMMUNITIES 
OP  PALESTINE 157 

The  Development  of  Edom  and  Mt.  Sen-.  By  George  L. 
Robinson,  Ph.D.,  McCormick  Theological  Seminary. 

VI.  SHALL  PALESTINE  BE  HELD  IN  TRUST  BY  THE 
NATIONS? 185 

An  Interview  with  Dr.  John  H.  Finley,  Head  of  the 
Red  Cross  Commission  to  Palestine. 

VII.  PALESTINE  AFTER  THE  WAR    ....   191 

The  Jerusalem  of  To-day,  Its  Many  Nationalities  and 
Religions;   Its  Picturesqueness,  and  Its  Poverty — Char- 
acteristics of  the  Holy  City  and  Its  Present  Population. 
By  Theodore  Waters,  of  the  Christian  Herald  Staff. 
vii 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


A  TYPICAL  COURTTABD  IN  JERUSALEM   .     .        ^Frontispiece 
MOHAMMEDAN  PROCESSION  OF  PILGRIMS  APPROACHING  THE 

MOSQUE  EL  AKHSA 6 

GENERAL  ALLENBT'S  ENTRY  INTO  JERUSALEM  AFTER  ITS  FALL  22 

ARMENIAN  REFUGEES  LEAVING  JERUSALEM  FOR  PORT  SAID    .  38 

SYRIAN  REFUGEES  ON  THE  STEPS  OF  DAVID'S  TOWER,  JERUSALEM  54 
BY  NOON  THEY  CAME  WITH  EVERY  KIND  OF  VESSEL  FOR  FOOD 

AT  THE  SOUP  KITCHEN 70 

THE  PLACE  CALLED  GETHSEMANE 85 

CANAL  AT  BUSREH,  AMONG  THE   DATE  GARDENS  IN  "EDEN 

LAND" 102 

WAITING  THE  OPENING  OF  A  COFFEE  RELIEF  STATION    .       .118 
ANCIENT  TIBERIAS,  ON  THE  SEA  OF  GALILEE,  OCCUPIED  BY 

GEN.  ALLENBY'S  FORCES 134 

DAMASCUS,  CAPTURED  WITH  ITS  GARRISON  OF  7000  MEN       .  134 

ZICHON  YAKOL.    A  MODEL  JEWISH  AGRICULTURAL  COLONY  .  150 

PRUNING  A  LEMON  TREE 150 

THE  RIVER  JORDAN 166 

REFUGEES  AWAITING  FOOD  SUPPLIES  AT  A  RELIEF  DEPOT  IN 

JERUSALEM 182 

A  LACE-MAKING  MADONNA 198 

IN  THE  LACE  WORKS,  JERUSALEM,  SUPPORTED  BY  THE  CHRIS- 
TIAN HERALD .  214 


FOREWORD 

ONLY  forty  years  ago,  Palestine  was,  for  the 
Jews,  "The  Holy  Land,"  the  object  of  de- 
vout pilgrimages.  Pious  Jews  traveled  to 
Jerusalem  to  pass  their  last  days  in  prayer  and  in 
preparation  for  death. 

With  those  who  came  to  Jerusalem  to  die,  there 
were  a  few  young  souls — children  who  had  accom- 
panied their  aged  parents  or  friends  who  refused 
to  be  separated.  They  grew  up  and  lived  the  life 
of  old  people. 

At  this  time,  the  entire  population  of  Jews  in 
Palestine,  including  the  Sephardim,  other  groups  of 
native  Hebrews,  and  all  the  young  and  old  together, 
numbered  not  more  than  30,000  souls.  Most  of 
them  were  supported  by  the  "Hallucca,"  a  fund 
composed  of  the  voluntary  offerings  of  the  Jewish 
world  to  perpetuate  the  service  of  prayer  in  the 
Holy  Land. 

However,  in  the  midst  of  this  life,  which  was  lived 
in  the  anticipation  of  death,  a  new  germ  appeared. 
A  few  ardent  and  intellectual  young  Jews  arrived 
in  Palestine,  possessed  with  another  spirit.  They 
desired  to  live  and  dwell  in  the  land  of  their  fathers, 
to  sow  the  seed  and  plant  the  vine,  and  to  awaken 
in  the  heart  of  their  own  people  the  fire  of  the 
ancient  Maccabees. 

The  old  religious  men  were  hostile  to  this  move- 
ment with  which  the  younger  generation  became 

iii 


iv  FOKEWORD 

associated,  little  by  little.  The  first  land  was  bought, 
the  first  colonies  were  founded,  and  supported  later 
on  by  the  Baron  de  Rothschild.  Immediately,  by 
a  decree  from  Constantinople,  the  Turkish  govern- 
ment prohibited  all  Jewish  colonization  and  all  im- 
migration of  Jews  into  Palestine.  Nevertheless, 
numbers  of  Jews  continued  to  arrive  and  the  colonies 
prospered. 

The  pure  air  of  Palestine  vibrated  again  with  the 
accents  of  the  Hebrew  language  after  a  silence  of 

2000  years. 

to         *         • 

The  story  of  the  beginning  of  the  great  Trans- 
formation— the  rebirth  of  Palestine  and  the  redemp- 
tion of  Jerusalem — is  told  in  this  book  in  language 
which  in  many  passages  recalls  the  fervor  of  the 
ancient  Jewish  writers  and  seers.  It  will  be  read 
with  intense  interest  and  appreciation  by  all  who 
love  the  Land  which  has  been  rendered  sacred  to 
Christians  everywhere  by  the  holiest  memories  and 
associations. 

Of  the  contributors  to  the  volume  it  may  be  said, 
briefly,  that  all  have  been  chosen  for  the  work  be- 
cause of  their  intimate  knowledge  of  the  ancient 
Bible  Lands  and  more  especially  of  Palestine  itself. 

Madame  Ben  Yehudah  is  a  native  of  Palestine, 
a  lady  of  literary  distinction  and  the  wife  of  one 
of  the  ablest  Hebrew  scholars  now  living,  whose 
patriotism  caused  him  to  become  an  exile.  She  is 
the  first  Jewish  writer  to  describe  the  historic  scenes 
at  the  Capitulation  of  Jerusalem — scenes  in  which 
she  was  herself  a  participant. 

Professor  Kemper  Fullerton  writes  from  personal 


FOREWORD  v 

experience  of  the  conditions  and  hardships  suffered 
during  the  long  months  while  an  enforced  exodus 
of  all  foreigners  was  in  progress,  before  the  crisis 
which  ended  in  capitulation. 

Professor  Banks,  one  of  the  best  known  of  our 
American  orientalists,  has  traveled  extensively  in 
the  "Eden  Land"  and  throughout  Mesopotamia,  and 
writes  from  personal  acquaintance  with  conditions 
and  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  races  from  Bagdad 
to  the  Bosphorus. 

Mr.  Waters,  a  member  of  the  Christian  Herald 
staff,  who  was  called  to  special  service  in  Palestine, 
vividly  records  his  impressions  of  Jerusalem  as  he 
found  it  after  the  Capitulation. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Wardlaw-Milne  is  a  British 
officer  who  has  held  important  positions  in  the 
Indian  and  Mesopotamian  service,  and  who  knows 
the  Near  East  thoroughly.  His  contribution  en- 
titled: "The  Key  to  the  War"  is  especially  timely, 
as  it  tells  of  the  wide  scope  of  the  plans  of  Great 
Britain  and  her  Allies  in  relation  to  the  establish- 
ment and  safeguarding  of  the  future  autonomy,  not 
only  of  Palestine,  but  of  all  the  races  of  the  Near 
East.  It  is  a  scheme  which  opens  up  a  new  era  for 
all  of  the  ancient  Bible  Lands — an  era  of  progress 
and  development  and  of  absolute  independence  of 
Turkish  and  German  tyranny,  from  which  they  have 
suffered  in  the  past.  These  lands  are  now  facing  the 
sunrise  of  freedom  and  enlightenment  and  progress, 
and  their  liberation  must  therefore  be  viewed  as  one 
of  the  most  glorious  results  of  the  great  world-war. 


I 

WHEN  THE  WAR  CAME  TO  PALESTINE 

The  Real  Story  of  the  Long  Siege,  Sufferings,  Persecutions,  and 

Ultimate  Relief  of  the  Holy  City— A  Glorious 

Hannucca  of  Joy  and  Gladness. 


BY  MME.  HEMDA  BEN  YEHUDAH 


I 

PALESTINE  BEFORE  THE  WAR 
BY  MME.  BEN  YEHUDAH 

IN  1913,  the  year  before  the  War,  the  35th 
year  from  the  beginning  of  the  Jewish  Na- 
tional movement  in  Palestine,  first  under  the 
terrible  regime  of  Sultan  Abdul  Hamid  and  later 
under  the  Young  Turkish  Constitution — Jewish  life 
in  Palestine  began  to  define  itself  as  national  in 
character. 

The  number  of  Jews  in  the  Holy  Land  had  in- 
creased approximately  to  150,000.  In  the  principal 
cities,  Jerusalem,  Safed,  Tiberias,  the  Hebrews 
formed  the  majority  of  the  population,  counting 
80,000  in  Jerusalem  alone.  In  Judea,  Samaria,  and 
Galilee  they  were  in  possession  of  extensive  lands,  and 
they  had  founded  over  60  colonies.  (A  Jewish 
colony  consisted  of  a  town  and  adjacent  territory, 
or  it  might  be  composed  of  only  a  group  of  houses 
and  surrounding  fields.) 

The  Jewish  colonies  were  the  marvel  of  the 
natives.  From  afar  off,  the  houses  could  be  seen 
rising  in  the  midst  of  verdure,  like  oases  in  a  desert. 
The  dwellings  were  well  constructed.  The  wide 
streets  were  adorned  with  dignified  public  buildings, 
schools  and  hospitals. 

Domestic  industries  had  arisen,  including  wine, 
3 


4  JERUSALEM 

silk  worms,  olive  oil  and  soap.  Orange,  almond  and 
apricot  orchards  charmed  the  eye.  The  perfume 
plantations  of  roses,  geraniums,  and  other  flowers 
resembled  a  paradise.  Cultivated  fields  extended  so 
far  that  the  aspect  was  like  a  sea  of  verdure,  where 
formerly  had  been  the  desert  wilderness. 

Machine  shops  and  factories  were  opened  for  the 
production  of  articles  of  building  construction, 
household  utensils,  and  agricultural  implements. 
Arts  and  crafts  were  developed:  knitting,  weaving, 
basketry,  metal  work,  lace,  pottery,  wood  carving, 
jewelry.  Commerce  increased.  The  oranges, 
almonds,  and  especially  the  wines  of  Palestine  won 
renown  in  the  markets  of  Egypt,  and  on  distant 
shores. 

Jews  from  various  parts  of  the  world  began  to 
unite  in  the  Holy  Land  and  to  become  assimilated. 
Thus  a  new  and  healthy  generation  sprang  into 
being — straight,  well  formed,  filled  with  the  pride 
of  race  and  love  of  country. 

The  Hebrew  tongue  was  the  common  language  of 
this  generation,  and  fired  the  Hebrew  soul  with 
patriotism. 

The  Old  Turkish  government  under  Abdul  Hamid 
made  no  objection  to  this  development  of  the  Hebrew 
language,  which  they  considered  of  "no  importance." 
But  they  systematically  impeded  the  progress  of 
the  Jews  in  every  other  direction.  They  issued  de- 
crees against  Jewish  ownership  of  land  and  coloniza- 
tion, against  the  planting  of  orchards,  and  the 
drainage  of  marshes. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Young  Turks  granted 
some  measure  of  liberty  to  the  Israelites,  but  in- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE          5 

sisted  that  Turkish  should  be  made  the  principal 
language  of  the  country. 

However,  these  decrees  of  the  ancient  regime  and 
of  the  modern  Young  Turks  were  only  on  paper. 
The  regulations  were  never  fully  enforced. 

Bakshish  and  camouflage  admitted  the  advance  of 
Israel. 

The  attitude  of  the  Foreign  Powers  was  different. 

The  French,  who  were  popular  in  all  Turkey,  in- 
cluding Palestine,  insisted  upon  the  propagation  of 
the  French  language  throughout  the  country  and 
the  French  Jews  in  their  schools  sustained  this 
movement  with  ardor.  Russia,  anxious  to  extend 
her  influence  in  the  Holy  Land,  erected  over  a  hun- 
dred schools  where  Russian  was  spoken,  but  most 
of  the  pupils  were  Arabs.  Italian  was  the  language 
of  Italian  schools. 

The  English  were  behind  hand  in  this  campaign 
of  education.  However,  aside  from  the  Christian 
Mission  schools,  there  was  one  establishment  for 
girls  in  Jerusalem  (the  Evelina  de  Rothschild 
school)  where  the  children  were  zealously  instructed 
in  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue. 

In  the  midst  of  this  rivalry,  the  Germans  pos- 
sessed the  desire  to  dominate  and  to  establish  German 
Kultur  in  Palestine. 

All  these  foreign  efforts  seemed  to  be  at  variance 
with  the  one  language  really  beloved  by  the  Jews, 
their  own  Hebrew,  which  expressed  their  own  spirit 
and  interior  life. 

A  conflict  was  inevitable  between  the  Jews  dom- 
inated by  foreign  influence  and  those  who  strove 
to  develop  the  National  life. 


6  JERUSALEM 

The  Nationalists  were  ardent  in  spirit,  and  al- 
though material  wealth  and  power  united  on  the 
opposing  side,  they  wrung  concessions  from  the 
foreign  parties  and  above  all  from  the  Germans. 
Hebrew  was  not  merely  introduced  in  all  the  schools 
of  the  Hilfsverein  of  German  Jews.  It  became  the 
chief  medium  of  instruction,  and  the  Nationalists 
exerted  all  their  powers  to  inspire  the  children  with 
devotion  for  their  national  language  and  to  make 
it  supreme.  Thousands  of  children  chattered  and 
sang  Hebrew  on  the  streets  going  to  school.  Hebrew 
became  so  popular  that  even  some  Moslem  and 
Christian  children  were  sent  to  the  Jewish  schools. 

Many  public  buildings  were  erected,  of  which  some 
of  the  most  important  were  the  German  edifices, 
the  Augusta  Victoria  Memorial  on  the  Mount  of 
Olives,  and  the  Deutsche  Katholische  Hospiz  near 
the  Damascus  gate. 

However,  a  change  was  taking  place.  Instead 
of  the  usual  ragged  Turkish  soldiers,  one  remarked 
the  larger  number  of  well  equipped  military,  in- 
cluding officers  in  fine  uniforms.  The  public  sup- 
posed that  the  Young  Turks  were  making  reforms 
in  the  army,  but  it  was  singular  that  the  improve- 
ments failed  to  extend  to  the  civil  administration; 
the  Turkish  Post  Office  and  the  railroad  and  tele- 
graph system  were  remarkably  inefficient. 

It  was  reported  that  the  Military  Centre  was 
being  transferred  from  Damascus  to  Jerusalem,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Holy  City  rejoiced  with  a 
sense  of  greater  importance  and  prestige. 

Between  the  separated  elements  of  the  population 
amicable  reunions  took  place  where  Moslems,  Jews, 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE          7 

and  Christians  met  together  in  one  another's  institu- 
tions. 

There  was  a  remarkable  harmony  between  the 
various  Jewish  divisions;  the  devout  orthodox,  the 
free  thinkers,  and  the  Nationalists,  now  called  Zion- 
ists, all  seemed  in  accord. 

The  various  Jewish  schools  united  in  reunions  for 
festivals  and  excursions,  under  the  one  flag  of  the 
Zionists,  and  speaking  one  common  language — 
Hebrew. 

There  was  a  general  sense  of  happiness  and 
prosperity. 

The  Jews  awaited  the  opening  of  their  fine  Poly- 
technic schools  at  Haifa  as  an  auspicious  event,  an 
expression  of  the  Jewish  National  idea  before  the 
world,  a  demonstration  of  Hebrew  as  a  living  lan- 
guage. 

These  Polytechnic  schools  had  been  erected  by 
Jewish  contributions  from  all  over  the  world,  but 
especially  from  Russia,  America  and  Germany. 
The  curatorium  was  directed  by  a  committee  in 
Berlin.  Instruction  in  Hebrew  had  been  assured. 

Therefore,  when  a  courier  arrived  from  Berlin, 
announcing  that  the  instruction  should  be  in  Ger- 
man, the  news  was  like  a  thunderbolt. 

The  indignant  Zionists  demanded  that  the  German 
Jewish  director  (Ephraim  Cohen)  should  go  im- 
mediately to  Berlin  to  reverse  the  decision.  Mr. 
Cohen  refused  and  advised  submission.  The  Zionists 
united  in  a  huge  mass  meeting  and  sent  public  reso- 
lutions of  protest  to  Berlin. 

The  reply  from  Berlin  was  to  the  effect  that  not 
only  in  the  new  Polytechnic,  but  also  in  all  German 


8  JERUSALEM 

Jewish  schools  in  Palestine,  henceforth  the  instruc- 
tion would  be  in  German,  and  Hebrew  would  be 
relegated  to  a  secondary  place.  This  declaration 
caused  a  revolution  in  the  German  Jewish  schools. 
The  professors  went  on  a  strike.  The  children  tore 
up  their  German  books  and  strewed  them  in  the 
streets,  crying  that  they  would  never  return  to  the 
schools  where  their  beloved  Hebrew  had  been  so 
insulted.  Jewish  parents  took  part  in  the  demon- 
stration. Moslems  and  Christians  increased  the 
agitation ;  the  German  director  summoned  the  Turk- 
ish gendarmerie. 

This  caused  consternation.  The  Consul  General 
of  Germany,  Dr.  Schmidt,  who  was  present,  ad- 
dressed the  children  saying:  "My  children,  what  are 
you  trampling  upon?"  They  cried:  "German  books ! 
German  copies !  down  with  the  German !  We  want 
Hebrew,  our  own  language!"  The  good  old  consul 
had  been  20  years  in  office,  and  he  loved  the  Jews. 
Now  he  saw  that  the  Germans  had  overshot  their 
mark  and  aroused  the  wrath  of  the  Zionists.  He, 
personally,  would  have  yielded  the  point.  But  the 
German  director  was  firm  and  finally  called  for  aid 
from  Dr.  Paul  Nathan,  the  German  Jewish  General 
Inspector  of  schools,  from  Berlin.  He  was  "by 
chance"  in  Egypt,  and  he  arrived  on  the  scene  in 
twenty-four  hours,  and  installed  himself  in  the 
Augusta  Victoria  Memorial  on  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
All  the  "pourparlers"  between  the  parties  at  strife 
were  conducted  through  him,  and  to  him  the  teach- 
ers of  the  Hilfsverein  schools  presented  their  col- 
lective memoranda. 

The  text  of  this  document  follows: 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE          9 

MEMORIAL  OF  THE  HILFSVEREIN  TEACHERS 

Jerusalem,  November,  1913. 
Dear  Dr.  Nathan: 

This  memorial  is  sent  to  you  in  the  name  of  all  the  teachers  and 
principals  of  the  Hilfsverein  schools  in  Jerusalem.  For  years  most 
of  us  have  been  active  in  Palestine;  we  have  participated  from  the 
very  beginning  in  the  evolution  of  modern  Jewish  settlement  here; 
from  our  personal  observation,  we  are  accurately  acquainted  with  the 
conditions  of  the  country.  Our  familiarity  with  the  land  and  the 
people  has  led  us  to  the  unanimous  conviction  that  Hebrew  has  a 
well-founded  claim  to  be  introduced  as  the  language  of  instruction 
in  all  subjects  taught  in  all  schools  of  the  Hilfsverein  in  Palestine. 
On  the  strength  of  this  conviction  we  decided  at  our  teachers' 
meeting  to  send  a  memorial  to  the  leaders  of  the  Hilfsverein,  the 
founders  of  our  school  system;  and  we  cherished  the  confident  hope 
that  the  Hilfsverein,  which  has  repeatedly  asserted  the  aim  of  its 
school  system  to  be  the  strengthening  of  the  Jewish  Yishub  in  the 
country  and  the  prevention  of  emigration,  will  recognize  the  justice 
of  our  view.  We  shall  consider  the  language  question  from  all  sides, 
and  state  the  reasons  that  have  led  us  to  our  conviction.  We  do 
so  in  the  hope  that  the  leaders  of  the  Hilfsverein  will  heed  the  opinion 
of  those  to  whom  they  have  until  now  entrusted  the  interests  of  their 
schools,  and  who,  for  their  part,  have  honestly  endeavored  to  promote 
these  institutions  and  help  them  attain  their  present  high  degree 
of  excellence. 

First  of  all  we  would  state  that  we  consider  it  an  absolute  necessity 
for  a  portion  of  the  city  children  completing  the  elementary  course 
to  learn  a  European  tongue  that  will  enable  them  to  get  into  intel- 
lectual and  commercial  touch  with  the  civilized  world  and  will 
broaden  then*  view  by  a  knowledge  of  its  literature.  If  they  study 
such  a  language  at  all,  they  should  acquire  complete  mastery  of  it. 

The  question  then  is,  in  what  way  this  object  is  best  to  be  attained 
— whether  in  the  natural,  direct  way  of  learning  the  language  itself 
by  giving  it  the  necessary  time  and  energy,  or  by  an  indirect  method. 
If  a  language  with  which  the  pupils  are  not  thoroughly  familiar 
is  used  as  the  medium  of  instruction  in  various  subjects,  the  result 
is  a  confounding  of  instruction  in  the  subject  itself  with  instruction 


10  JERUSALEM 

in  the  language.  The  places  a  hindrance  in  the  way  of  the  child's 
intellectual  development.  From  psychological,  pedagogical,  and 
national  considerations,  such  a  method  must  be  condemned. 

Under  normal  conditions  the  child  entering  school  speaks  a  mother 
tongue  which  serves  during  his  tutelage  as  the  means  by  which  he 
acquires  all  knowledge.  He  understands  naturally  what  the  teacher 
says  to  him.  The  teacher  must  develop  his  mental  abilities  and 
enlarge  the  field  of  his  vision.  In  this  case  language  instruction 
has  only  the  one  object,  of  enabling  the  child  to  express  himself 
faultlessly  both  in  speaking  and  writing.  The  child's  spiritual 
harmony  is  not  disturbed.  He  knows  he  possesses  the  language 
that  will  lead  him  rung  by  rung  up  the  ladder  of  development. 
When  the  pupil  grows  older,  and  learns  another  language,  he  dis- 
tinguishes between  his  mother  tongue,  in  which  he  feels  and  thinks, 
and  the  foreign  tongue,  which  he  has  learned  for  a  definite,  practical 
purpose. 

In  Palestine,  where  Jews  from  all  countries  of  the  globe  have  con- 
gregated and  brought  different  jargons,  a  worse  confusion  of  languages 
has  arisen  than  anywhere  else.  To  overcome  this  evil,  the  Hilf sverein 
did  well  to  introduce  Hebrew  as  the  sole  language  in  the  kindergartens 
and  the  lowest  classes  of  all  its  schools.  As  it  is,  every  child  learns 
Hebrew  from  its  earliest  years  for  religious  reasons. 

It  would  be  natural  if  the  same  system  were  maintained  in  the 
upper  classes;  but  that  is  not  the  case  in  our  schools. 

When  the  pupil  reaches  the  classes  where  some  branches  are 
taught  in  German,  both  the  teacher  and  the  pupils  find  themselves 
in  a  difficult  position.  The  subject  is  not  taught  in  a  language 
which  the  pupil  has  completely  mastered,  but  in  another  language, 
which  he  has  just  begun  to  learn  and  of  which  he  does  not  possess 
sufficient  knowledge. 

Clearly,  such  instruction  is  not  practical.  It  is  necessarily  forced 
and  unnatural,  since  the  teacher  must  be  guided  not  by  the  require- 
ments of  the  subject,  but  by  the  poor  vocabulary  of  his  pupils.  The 
constant  repetition  necessitated  by  the  pupil's  imperfect  under- 
standing of  the  languages  results  in  loss  of  time  and  in  lack  of  interest 
in  the  subject.  No  matter  how  much  trouble  is  taken,  the  pupils 
acquire  only  hazy  ideas,  and  so  superficiality  and  sciolism  are 
encouraged.  The  subject  suffers  by  being  taught  in  an  unfamiHar 
language. 

At  the  same  tune,  it  almost  always  happens  that  the  teacher,  who 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         11 

must  have  his  mind  fixed  on  the  subject,  cannot  pay  proper  attention 
to  the  sort  of  language  the  pupils  use.  Thus,  the  pupils,  especially 
those  who  speak  the  German-Jewish  jargon  in  their  homes,  become 
accustomed  to  faulty  expressions. 

This  alone  explains  the  remarkable  phenomenon  that,  in  spite 
of  all  our  efforts,  we  cannot  get  the  pupils  to  acquire  complete  mastery 
of  German. 

The  instruction  of  history  and  the  sciences  in  a  foreign  language, 
instead  of  helping  to  a  perfect  knowledge  of  that  language,  only  does 
harm  by  encouraging  its  slipshod  use.  Thus,  the  subject  to  be 
taught  suffers  through  the  language,  and  the  language  suffers  through 
the  subject. 

The  pupil  also  suffers.  He  is  burdened,  oppressed.  So  far  from 
love  of  knowledge  being  fostered,  the  reverse  is  true.  Nor  can  the 
pupil  acquire  genuine  love  of  the  language  that  has  placed  so  many 
hindrances  in  his  way. 

The  conditions  arising  when  certain  branches  have  been  taught 
for  a  number  of  years  in  one  language  and  then  are  taught  in  another, 
are  very  peculiar.  There  is  no  small  loss  of  time  and  energy.  All 
the  technical  expressions  have  to  be  learned  anew,  and  the  unity 
of  the  language  of  instruction  in  a  given  branch  is  thereby  interrupted, 
that  unity  of  instruction  of  the  pedagogical  necessity  of  which  the 
president  of  the  Hilfsverein  himself  recently  spoke. 

Der  Hilfsverein  der  Deutschen  Juden  has  always  asserted  that  its 
activity  is  adapted  to  the  needs  and  conditions  of  the  different  lands 
in  which  it  works — a  very  valuable,  important  principle,  showing 
refined  consideration  of  the  people  in  question.  In  the  language 
problem,  too,  it  is  of  course  the  purpose  of  the  Hilfsverein  to  take 
into  account  the  conditions  among  the  Jews  of  Palestine.  They 
are  divided  into  various  communities,  groups  and  strata,  though  the 
division  is  not  necessarily  the  consequence  of  deep-seated  differences 
among  them.  It  results  chiefly  from  the  number  of  languages 
employed,  which  hinders  a  common  understanding  between  them  in 
the  simplest  matters.  Even  in  relation  to  the  authorities  we  con- 
stitute communities  and  not  a  community. 

The  only  way  of  overcoming  this  evil  is  by  making  Hebrew,  which 
all  regard  as  sacred,  the  one  language  of  intercourse.  After  the  great 
progress  it  has  made  within  the  last  few  years,  it  is  the  one  language 
that  has  the  chance  of  becoming  the  sole  medium  of  intercourse. 

That  is  the  only  method  of  eliminating  the  differences  prevailing 


12  JERUSALEM 

among  the  various  strata  of  Jews  in  Palestine.  It  is  high  time  for 
a  union  to  be  brought  about  between  the  Sephardic,  Ashkenazic, 
Moroccan,  Yemenite,  and  Bokharan  groups,  unless  we  would  per- 
manently constitute  a  negligible  quantity  in  Palestine. 

On  the  other  hand,  by  spreading  the  use  of  different  foreign  lan- 
guages among  the  masses,  we  should  only  be  creating  new  lines  of 
division. 

There  is  imperious  need  in  the  land  for  good  mechanics,  small 
trades-people,  industrious  peasants,  modest,  industrious  wives  and 
mothers. 

While  the  goal  of  our  endeavors  is  to  strengthen  the  elements  that 
hope  to  spend  their  future  in  the  country,  we  are,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  creating  an  intellectual  proletariat  that  will  not  take  root 
in  the  land. 

On  this  point  a  few  statistics  are  enlightening.  Of  a  hundred 
pupils  entering  the  lowest  classes  of  our  schools,  only  twenty-five 
complete  the  course.  The  remaining  seventy-five  leave  at  an  early 
age  without  having  acquired  a  rounded  education.  To  this  larger 
number  of  our  children  a  foreign  language  is  of  no  use.  In  fact, 
it  produces  discontent  among  them  and  estranges  them  from  their 
environment. 

Consequently,  though  we  are  endeavoring  to  increase  the  number 
that  will  remain  and  take  root  here,  we  are,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
by  our  measures  increasing  the  number  of  those  eager  to  leave  the 
country.  With  our  right  hand  we  destroy  the  work  of  our  left  hand. 
The  system  is  still  less  to  be  recommended  for  the  education  of  girls, 
who  at  present  have  no  position  in  the  business  and  social  life  of  our 
country. 

As  for  the  Teachers  Seminary,  there  is  a  particular  reason  why 
in  it  all  branches  should  be  taught  in  Hebrew.  The  teachers  here 
trained  are  destined  to  teach  in  Hebrew  in  elementary  schools.  Now, 
if  in  the  Seminary  they  do  not  acquire  even  a  Hebrew  terminology, 
they  are  by  this  very  fact  insufficiently  equipped.  Every  teacher 
is  then  obliged  to  make  linguistic  experiments  in  his  school.  The 
result  is  confusion  and  distortion  of  the  language. 

Finally,  we  would  emphasize  that  from  our  Jewish  national  point 
of  view  we  see  in  Hebrew  the  most  important  factor  in  the  realization 
of  our  Palestinian  ambitions.  Are  we  not  striving  to  obtain  a  posi- 
tion in  the  land  of  our  fathers  worthy  of  our  people?  Do  we  not 
wish  to  enjoy  the  esteem  and  privileges  of  a  nation  sufficient  unto 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         13 

itself?  Or  would  we  be  satisfied  to  pass  for  a  heterogeneous,  polyglot 
crowd?  We  can  become  a  homogeneous  nation  only  if  we  substitute 
one  language  in  place  of  the  many  dialects  and  jargons.  That  will 
be  the  sole  way  of  converting  ourselves  from  an  inarticulate  element 
into  a  stable,  national  element  in  Palestine. 

The  revival  of  the  Hebrew  language,  therefore,  is  an  ideal  giving 
content  to  our  life.  Our  schools  must  help  in  the  advancement 
of  this  ideal  in  a  still  higher  degree  than  heretofore. 

Our  children  must  know  that  they  belong  to  an  ancient  civilized 
race,  whose  language  enjoys  high  esteem  in  the  civilized  world. 
They  must  not  receive  the  impression  that  our  national  speech  is 
ill-adapted  to  the  use  of  a  civilized  people.  The  school,  therefore, 
should  not  hinder  the  development  of  the  Hebrew  language.  On 
the  contrary,  it  should  be  the  very  first  to  serve  in  the  Hebrew  revival 
going  on  before  our  very  eyes. 

Nevertheless,  the  study  of  German  will  by  no  means  suffer  in  the 
schools  of  the  Hilfsverein.  In  fact,  it  will  be  cultivated  more  than 
before,  and  those  pupils  who  expect  to  use  German  later  on  in  life 
will  be  allowed  to  devote  the  necessary  time  and  energy  to  its  study. 

But  our  children  should  receive  their  general  education  in  our9 
in  their,  language. 

As  a  result  of  these  opinions,  the  outcome  of  many  years'  occupa- 
tion with  the  school  question,  we  have  come  to  the  following 
conclusion: 

That  Hebrew  has  a  well-grounded  right  to  be  introduced  into  our 
schools  as  sole  language  of  instruction  in  all  branches. 

We  hope  that  the  Hilfsverein  der  Deutschen  Juden,  which  has 
contributed  so  much  to  the  development  of  Hebrew  through  the 
establishment  of  kindergartens  and  elementary  schools,  will  look 
with  favor  upon  our  opinion  and  our  wishes  as  herein  expressed. 

In  this  way  the  Hilfsverein  der  Deutschen  Juden  will  show  the  Jewish 
world  in  general,  and  Palestinian  Jewry  in  particular,  that  it  has 
been  chosen  by  Providence  to  re-establish  the  language  of  our  fathers 
in  the  land  of  our  fathers  during  the  renaissance  of  our  people. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Signers  for  the  Teachers  Seminary:  David  Yellin,  prorector  of  the 
Teachers  Training  School  and  the  Commercial  High  School  and 
instructor  in  the  Lamel  School;  Joseph  Mejohas,  A.  M.  Lipschitz. 

Signer  for  the  Edler  von  Lamel  School:  Joseph  Riwlin. 


14  JERUSALEM 

Signers  for  the  Girls'  School:  Vera  Pinczower,  Principal  of  the 
Girls'  School;  Ch.  L.  Sutta,  Principal  of  the  Training  School  for 
Kindergartners. 

Mr.  Ben  Yehudah,  the  reviser  of  the  Hebrew  Lan- 
guage and  the  author  of  the  Great  Hebrew  Diction- 
ary "Thesaurus  Totius  Hebraitatis,"  wrote  a 
historic  letter  to  Dr.  Nathan,  saying  that  the  Jews 
would  never  surrender  the  privilege  of  their  language 
because  it  was  the  principle  of  their  national  ex- 
istence and  if  one  dared  to  open  the  Polytechnicum 
in  German,  blood  would  flow. 

Dr.  Nathan  invited  Ben  Yehudah  to  an  interview 
and  begged  him  to  influence  the  Zionists  to  submit, 
"in  order,"  he  said,  "that  the  schools  should  be 
saved  and  all  this  new  life  should  not  be  destroyed." 

The  interview  proved  ineffectual.  The  writer, 
who  knew  Dr.  Nathan  for  years,  since  he  had  aided 
the  publication  of  Ben  Yehudah's  dictionary,  con- 
ceived a  diplomatic  idea,  and  with  the  consent  of  the 
professors,  she  made  her  proposal  known  to  Dr. 
Nathan.  His  reply  was  to  the  effect  that  Ben 
Yehudah  must  betray  his  party.  Madame  Ben 
Yehudah  replied:  "Then  the  people  would  stone  him 
— and  I  myself  would  cast  the  first  stone !" 

Dr.  Nathan  rejoined  with  bitterness:  "Very  well! 
But  remember!  that  you  destroy  with  your  own 
hands  all  that  you  have  built  for  thirty  years,  not 
one  stone  will  remain  upon  another  of  all  your 
beautiful  colonies!" 

The  Zionists  considered  these  words  as  empty 
threats,  and  all  negotiations  proving  useless,  they 
proceeded  to  open  Nationalist  schools  of  their  own. 

The  German  institutions  were  deserted  except  by 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         15 

a  few  feeble  adherents,  and  children  whose  parents 
had  been  bribed. 

Now  the  Jews  were  divided  in  two  hostile  camps. 
The  war  spirit  affected  even  the  children  who  called 
their  small  German  comrades  "traitors."  Even  in 
the  German  orphanages  the  struggle  continued.  One 
child  wrote  to  his  Hebrew  professors  from  whom 
he  had  been  separated:  "Come  and  deliver  us  from 
this  German  fortress!"  Another  child  went  mad. 

The  orphans  revolted  against  the  German 
Director,  who  came  to  light  the  sacred  candles  at 
the  feast  of  Hannucca  in  1913.  They  cried:  "You 
traitor,  you  have  no  right  to  illumine  our  sacred 
lights!"  They  shut  their  eyes  and  stuck  their 
ears.  The  Director  threatened  and  they  wept.  On 
the  second  day  when  he  arrived,  the  children  with 
one  accord  rushed  out  of  the  room  and  into  the 
courtyard. 

The  Director  in  anger  cried:  "You  cursed  chil- 
dren !  You  shall  have  no  more  lights  at  Hannucca !" 

On  the  next  day  when  the  hour  arrived  for  the 
sacred  illumination,  the  orphans  were  in  darkness. 
But  news  of  their  conflict  had  become  known,  and 
now  behold  a  procession  of  Zionists  accompanied  by 
Christians  and  Moslems  and  black  Abyssinians,  ap- 
peared in  the  darkness  before  the  windows  of  the 
orphanage,  bearing  a  glorious  seven-branched 
candlestick  which  they  proceeded  to  light.  Then 
a  loud  voice  uttered  the  prescribed  prayers  in 
Hebrew,  and  the  imprisoned  orphans  within  the 
walls  made  the  responses  in  Hebrew.  It  was  so 
touching  that  even  the  German  Director  was  moved 
to  tears ! 


16  JERUSALEM 

After  this,  the  outward  agitations  subsided — but 
the  breach  was  not  healed.  Even  those  who  tried 
to  remain  neutral  were  obliged  to  take  sides.  The 
Jewish  youth  declared  for  the  Nationalists.  The 
Turkish  government  advised  the  Zionists  not  to 
persecute  their  adversaries.  The  Turkish  Director 
of  Public  Instruction  favored  the  German  Hilfs- 
verein  schools. 

However,  the  season  was  prosperous,  the  harvests 
were  promising,  and  there  was  an  unusual  flood  of 
tourists.  Among  the  visitors,  arrived  the  Baron 
Edmund  de  Rothschild,  the  celebrated  patron  of  the 
Jewish  colonies.  The  Baron  and  the  Baroness  de 
Rothschild  landed  from  their  yacht  at  their  port 
of  Tamtura.  The  Jewish  youths  and  maidens  went 
to  meet  them  clothed  in  the  national  colors,  white 
and  blue,  and  mounted  on  horseback. 

The  Baron  was  moved  to  tears  and  cried:  "Pass 
all  before  me  that  my  eyes  may  behold  you  every- 
one— I  was  not  expecting  to  see  Jewish  amazons!" 

The  populace  of  Jerusalem  received  Baron  Roth- 
schild with  greater  honors  than  they  had  bestowed 
on  Emperor  William  himself. 

The  Zionists  created  a  National  Guard  to  sur- 
round him.  Nevertheless  the  Baron  did  not  escape 
the  surveillance  of  German  spies,  who  reported  the 
favors  accorded  to  Zionists. 

Other  eminent  visitors  were  Julius  Rosenwald  and 
Mrs.  Rosenwald  who  paid  almost  exclusive  atten- 
tion to  the  Nationalists.  Finally  there  arrived  in 
Jerusalem  Mr.  Morgenthau,  the  American  Am- 
bassador to  Turkey,  and  Mrs.  Morgenthau. 

All   the   foreign   powers   as  well   as   the   Turkish 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        17 

officials  in  Jerusalem,  did  homage  to  the  Jewish 
representative  of  the  United  States,  and  this  in- 
creased the  prestige  of  the  Hebrews  in  the  Holy 
City. 

The  Ambassador  was  impressed  by  the  renaissance 
of  Jewish  life  in  Palestine,  but  he  regretted  the  in- 
ternecine conflict  over  the  language  question. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morgenthau  gave  a  great  dinner 
to  which  the  most  eminent  Moslems  and  Christians 
and  the  noted  Jews  of  the  opposing  parties  were 
invited. 

Several  diplomatic  speeches  were  made  regarding 
the  amicable  relations  between  Jews,  Moslems  and 
Christians,  America  and  Turkey,  but  the  two  sepa- 
rate companies  among  the  Jews  remained  divided. 

The  tourist  season  was  followed  by  the  harvest, 
which  was  especially  blessed  and  plentiful,  and  the 
Jews  completed  their  1856th  year  of  exile. 

Devout  Jews  assembled  on  the  Fast  of  Ab,  at 
the  Wailing  place  where  they  were  accustomed  to 
assemble  year  after  year,  to  mourn  the  Destruction 
of  Jerusalem. 

They  watered  the  ancient  foundation  stones  with 
their  tears  and  entreated  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts, 
saying:  "Turn  thou  us  unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  and 
we  shall  be  turned.  Renew  our  days  as  of  old!" 

In  this  prayer,  all  Jewish  hearts  of  all  the  world 
unite.  In  the  utterance  of  this  prayer  one  era  was 
terminated,  and  a  new  era  was  ushered  in — for  upon 
this  very  day  of  the  Fast  of  Ab,  the  Great  War 
was  declared  in  Europe, 


II 


PALESTINE  AT  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE 
GREAT  WAR 

AS  sleepers  suddenly  awakened,  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  opened  their  eyes  with  a  new 
comprehension  concerning  the  recent  mys- 
terious events  in  their  own  country. 

They  perceived  that  the  large  increase  of 
foreigners  in  Jerusalem  was  mostly  German,  that 
Turkish  troops  had  assembled  including  many 
German  officers  in  Turkish  uniform  and  the  report 
of  a  transfer  of  military  centre  from  Damascus  to 
Jerusalem  was  a  mere  fiction.  Now  it  was  clear 
that  the  conflict  over  Hebrew  was  waged  in  the 
larger  interests  of  German  propaganda  and  the 
threats  of  Dr.  Paul  Nathan  were  regarded  seriously. 
The  tragic  deeds  in  Belgium  and  France  deeply 
moved  the  people  of  Palestine.  Only  the  Germans 
were  jubilant. 

The  principal  daily  paper  of  Jerusalem,  "Haor," 
"The  Light,"  edited  by  the  Ben  Yehudah,  declared 
openly  for  the  Allies  and  exerted  a  great  influence 
over  public  opinion. 

Friendly  Turkish  officials  warned  the  Ben  Yehudas 
not  to  be  over  zealous  for  the  Allied  cause,  an  atti- 
tude favorable  to  Germany  would  be  more  agree- 
able to  the  Government.  Only  Zaki  Bey,  the  military 
commander  of  Jerusalem,  made  no  attempt  to  in- 

18 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        19 

cline  the  populace  on  one  side  or  the  other.  He 
continued  to  visit  the  consuls  of  the  belligerent 
powers,  and  to  frequent  their  institutions.  Every- 
where he  was  received  with  open  arms,  either  on 
account  of  his  nobility  or  with  regard  for  his  future 
favors.  In  his  private  office,  at  diplomatic  dinners, 
in  parlor  meetings,  he  conveyed  an  atmosphere  of 
tranquillity  and  assurance. 

Only  the  Germans  regarded  Zaki  Bey  with  an  evil 
eye.  They  criticised  his  manner  of  life,  and  made 
out  that  he  wasted  his  time  in  amusements  during 
these  days  of  grave  anxiety.  They  nicknamed  him 
"Der  Tanz  Pasha" — (the  Dance  Pasha). 

Oriental  Christians  and  Jews  adored  Zaki  Bey, 
and  felt  themselves  secure  under  his  protection. 

He  was  a  man  of  culture  and  fine  breeding.  He 
spoke  admirably  both  French  and  English,  having 
lived  in  Europe  and  America.  Indeed  he  was  en- 
gaged to  an  American  girl,  but  her  parents  had 
objected  to  her  marriage  with  a  Turk,  and  thus 
offended  his  national  pride.  It  was  said  that  he 
was  of  Jewish  ancestry,  and  belonged  to  the 
"Donme,"  the  class  to  which  belongs  also  David 
Bey,  the  present  minister  of  finance  in  Turkey. 

Such  was  Zaki  Bey,  the  Commander  of  Jerusalem 
in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1914. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  great  War,  Palestine 
suffered,  because  few  ships  visited  the  native  ports 
and  soon  there  was  a  scarcity  of  necessaries,  either 
because  the  goods  had  not  arrived,  or  had  been 
hoarded  by  the  merchants.  Although  Turkey  her- 
self was  not  at  war,  the  day  after  the  Germans 
commenced  hostilities  in  Europe,  the  Turks  mob- 


20  JERUSALEM 

ilized  their  troops  and  commandeered  all  the  horses, 
camels  and  mules.  They  unharnessed  the  horses  and 
left  carriages  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  streets. 
The  usual  means  of  communication  were  cut  off. 

Turkish  officials  visited  the  villages  and  returned 
driving  flocks  of  young  men  who  were  drafted  into 
the  army.  To  arouse  enthusiasm,  a  public  ovation 
was  given  to  the  drafted  men  on  the  streets. 

In  Jaffa  there  appeared  a  gigantic  young  Arab 
who  was  surrounded  by  children  and  dervishes 
flourishing  naked  swords.  With  a  hoarse  voice  he 
shouted:  "Din  Mahomed  am  bil  sef !"  (The  religion 
of  Mahommed  advances  by  the  sword!)  and  this 
refrain  was  repeated  by  the  populace  with  savage 
cries. 

To  inflame  his  followers,  he  cried  again: 

"Hadal  sef  bidou  dam!"  (This  sword  demands 
blood!)  "Allah  younsour  il  Sultan!"  (Allah  pre- 
serve our  Sultan!) 

This  Arab  demonstration  knew  no  bounds,  and 
the  common  people  fled  in  terror. 

In  Jerusalem,  evil  days  were  foreseen.  People 
began  to  hoard  their  supplies  for  the  years  ahead. 

They  concealed  their  provisions  not  only  in 
ordinary  places,  but  by  walling  them  up  within  the 
huge  ancient  walls  and  stone  masonry.  The  govern- 
ment confiscated  everything  they  found  in  the 
shops.  Poor  people  were  left  entirely  destitute. 

The  reverse  happened  in  the  Jewish  colonies,  where 
the  representatives  meeting  together  made  regula- 
tions for  the  future  and  arranged  for  equitable  divi- 
sions of  the  supplies,  setting  aside  a  special  portion 
for  distribution  to  the  poor. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        21 

When  these  facts  became  known  to  the  govern- 
ment, they  sent  to  the  Jewish  colonies  to  take  posses- 
sion of  the  supplies;  but  nothing  could  be  found. 
In  consequence  a  number  of  arrests  were  made. 

In  Christian  communities  and  in  religious  institu- 
tions there  was  great  anxiety.  One  could  not  tell 
what  evil  was  in  store  for  the  morrow.  When  the 
Jews  addressed  Pere  La  Grange,  the  superior  of 
the  Dominican  monastery  at  Jerusalem,  begging 
him  to  preserve  in  his  own  library  a  precious  Hebrew 
manuscript,  he  replied: 

"I  would  keep  it  with  pleasure,  but  I  do  not  advise 
you  to  leave  it  here,  because  there  is  no  security  in 
our  monastery.  Possibly  to-morrow  they  may  expel 
us,  and  our  institution  and  our  precious  library  will 
be  at  the  mercy  of  irresponsible  persons." 

The  Syrian  Christians  were  in  a  panic.  In  their 
houses  they  hid  themselves,  trembling  with  fear  and 
saying  that  they  would  be  the  first  to  be  massacred, 
partly  on  account  of  their  well  known  friendship  for 
the  French  and  the  English.  The  Armenians  de- 
clared that  the  greatest  peril  awaited  them,  for  of  a 
certainty  they  had  been  marked  in  advance  for  the 
slaughter.  They  pointed  out  that  the  Jews  were 
well  organized  and  had  some  protectors,  because  at 
the  request  of  Mr.  Morgenthau  the  United  States 
battleship  Tennessee  under  the  never-to-be-forgotten 
Captain  Decker  had  been  sent  to  Palestine  with  sup- 
plies for  the  Jews. 

A  little  later  on  the  North  Carolina  arrived  with 
Mr.  Maurice  Wertheim,  the  son-in-law  of  Henry 
Morgenthau  with  $50,000  in  gold  for  the  relief  of 
the  Jews. 


22  JERUSALEM 

Mr.  Wertheim  was  so  much  impressed  by  the 
renaissance  of  Jewish  life  in  Palestine  that  on  his 
return  to  America  by  his  public  statement  he  greatly 
increased  the  interest  for  the  Jews  in  Palestine. 

Almost  everyone  who  could  do  so,  left  the  country. 

The  consulates  of  France,  England  and  Russia 
were  surrounded  by  spies  so  that  anyone,  even  en- 
tering the  doors,  was  immediately  under  the  sus- 
picion of  the  Turks;  while  the  German  consulate 
was  the  meeting  place  of  government  officials.  The 
headquarters  of  the  American  and  Italian  consuls 
were  neutral  territory  towards  which  the  populace 
looked  for  protection. 

General  consternation  was  caused  by  the  news 
that  a  decree  at  Constantinople  announced  the  sup- 
pression of  "The  Capitulations,"  which  signified  that 
all  the  privileges  accorded  to  foreigners  in  Turkey 
existed  no  longer. 

A  manifesto  summoned  the  people  to  gather  in 
the  Public  Gardens  to  hear  "The  great  news  that 
Turkey  had  cast  behind  her  back  the  shame  of 
foreign  bondage,  which  she  had  been  forced  to  en- 
dure by  the  European  powers  for  centuries." 

The  rejoicing  of  the  Ottomans  was  so  tremendous 
and  contagious  that  even  those  among  the  people 
for  whom  the  consequences  were  most  grave  were 
caught  in  the  delirious  outburst  of  joy. 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  see  those  Ottomans  who  had 
behaved  the  day  before  like  slaves,  now  straighten- 
ing their  backs,  lifting  their  heads,  and  casting  looks 
of  pride. 

Soon  after,  came  the  following  consequences.  The 
government  closed  the  foreign  post-offices,  the  usual 


Underwood  &•  Underwood,  N.  Y. 

GENERAL  ALLENBY'S  ENTRY  INTO  JERUSALEM  AFTER  ITS  FALL. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         23 

marks  of  respect  were  denied  to  foreign  consuls. 
To  be  a  stranger  was  no  longer  a  privilege,  but 
an  object  of  opprobrium. 

The  Arabic  signifying  foreigner  is  "Hmaj  a" ;  and 
"Surmaja"  is  the  Arabic  for  a  "shoe"  or  a  "boot." 

The  street  boys  shouted  at  all  foreigners: 
"Hmaj a  Surmaja!"  which  signifies:  "The  stranger 
is  put  under  the  foot,"  and  after  these  words,  they 
would  strike  off  with  their  canes  the  hats  of  the 
foreigners.  The  natives  wore  the  Turkish  fez, 
hence  a  man  with  a  hat  was  recognized  as  a  stranger. 

The  government  officials  became  insolent,  es- 
pecially in  places  where  the  High  Command  was 
evil,  notably  at  Jaffa  where  the  Kaimakam  (the 
governor)  Behad  el  Din,  and  the  military  com- 
mander Hassan  Bey  knew  no  limits  to  their 
wickedness. 

They  began  by  a  systematic  persecution  of  the 
Jews.  They  arrested  the  Hebrews,  cross-questioned 
them;  accused  them  of  concealing  arms;  of  evading 
military  service;  of  belonging  to  secret  societies; 
and  of  working  in  opposition  to  the  government. 
After  being  cast  into  prison,  they  were  spit  upon, 
beaten,  deprived  of  their  watches  and  money,  fined 
heavily — and  then — released ! 

But  in  Jerusalem  only,  where  Zaki  Bey  held  the 
reins  of  power  with  an  iron  hand,  such  acts  of 
injustice  were  not  yet  perpetrated.  Some  Israelites 
escaped  from  Jaffa  and  took  refuge  in  Jerusalem. 
They  implored  Zaki  Bey  to  use  his  influence  in  be- 
half of  their  suffering  friends  in  Jaffa. 

But  the  power  of  Zaki  Bey  was  limited  to  Jeru- 
salem and  its  environs. 


24  JERUSALEM 

The  inhabitants  of  Jaffa  realized  that  only  a 
miracle  could  deliver  them  from  their  tyrants! — 
and  this  miracle  really  took  place.  Once,  while  in 
a  fit  of  rage,  Behad  el  Din  made  the  mistake  of 
striking  a  German.  By  a  telegram  to  their  am- 
bassador at  Constantinople,  the  Germans  demanded 
that  he  should  be  dismissed,  and  in  twenty-four  hours 
he  was  deprived  of  his  office,  and  sent  to  Damascus, 
to  the  great  relief  of  the  Jews.  However,  it  was 
impossible  to  get  rid  of  the  military  commander, 
the  wicked  Hassan  Bey,  since  he  suited  the  Germans. 

The  only  escape  for  the  Jews  was  in  flight  from 
the  country. 

From  the  very  beginning  of  the  war,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Palestine  cherished  the  hope  that  England 
would  find  a  pretext  to  take  possession  of  Palestine, 
and  they  were  heartbroken  after  all  their  troubles 
that  England  did  not  yet  intervene. 

The  English  and  French  warships  could  be  seen 
from  afar  off,  passing  by.  The  dwellers  in  Palestine 
were  tormented  by  fears  regarding  the  attitude  of 
their  Turkish  government.  Would  the  Sultan  re- 
main neutral  or  not? 

From  personal  considerations  they  realized  that 
it  was  safer  for  them  that  Turkey  should  be  neutral. 

The  Zionists  felt  that  if  Turkey  remained  neutral, 
the  Allies  would  be  grateful  to  the  Ottoman  power, 
but  the  Jews  would  long  remain  under  Turkish  rule, 
which  was  becoming  to  them  more  and  more  un- 
supportable.  It  was  beyond  all  possibility  for  her 
to  side  with  the  Allies,  being  herself  in  the  grip  of 
Germany. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  Turkey  combined  with  Ger- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        25 

many,  as  an  enemy  of  England,  it  was  the  open 
conviction  of  the  Zionists  that  England  would  con- 
quer Palestine,  and  recognize  the  national  Jewish 
aspirations.  The  Syrians  hoped  for  deliverance 
through  France. 

The  Arabs  only  lacked  a  clear  vision.  They  be- 
lieved in  German  victory,  and  being  very  weary  of 
the  Turkish  yoke,  they  were  content  to  be  dominated 
by  the  Germans.  There  was  an  Arabic  saying: 
"L'Almane  bimschi  dugri!"  (The  Germans  are 
just.) 

In  a  conversation  between  a  high  Turkish  official 
and  an  eminent  Jew,  the  question  was  asked :  "Why 
my  friend,  when  you  know  how  France  has  sup- 
ported you  in  your  struggle  for  liberty ;  and  how 
both  France  and  England  have  protected  you,  how 
do  you  then  turn  your  back  and  ally  yourself  with 
Germany  who  will  make  you  forever  a  slave? — it  is 
an  act  of  suicide."  The  Turkish  official  replied: 
"My  friend,  all  that  is  true,  but  France  and  Eng- 
land while  protecting  us,  looked  upon  us  from  above, 
and  abased  our  national  pride.  It  is  different  with 
Germany,  who  treats  us  as  an  equal.  We  are  proud 
that  such  a  great  Power  should  extend  her  hand 
and  that  we  should  fight  beside  her." 

The  Jew  said :  "Then  you  are  blinded  by  flattery  ?" 

The  Turk  shrugged  his  shoulders  and  rejoined: 
"Such  is  the  fact ;  we  cannot  do  otherwise !" 

A  few  days  after  this  conversation,  Turkey  de- 
clared war  on  the  side  of  Germany. 

One  of  the  first  steps  was  the  announcement  of 
the  "Jehad"  (the  Holy  War).  At  first,  one  im- 


26  JERUSALEM 

agined  that  the  whole  Moslem  population  of  the 
world,  300,000,000  strong,  would  rise  under  the 
green  banner  of  Mahomet,  and  humanity  itself  would 
be  endangered. 

The  terror  in  Jerusalem  was  extreme.  A  few 
courageous  Jews  and  Christians  approached  certain 
Mohammedans  and  earnestly  inquired  what  the 
Jehad  would  signify  to  themselves.  The  explana- 
tion was  brief,  as  follows : 

"It  signifies  that  every  faithful  Moslem  is  re- 
quired to  slay  at  least  four  unbelievers !" 

To  impress  the  public,  the  authorities  ordered 
forty  fanatical  Circassians,  fully  armed,  to  ride  on 
horseback  through  the  streets  of  Jerusalem. 
Silently  they  passed,  brandishing  naked  scimitars. 
This  was  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  the  only 
visible  sign  of  the  Holy  War. 


in 


HARDSHIPS  ENDURED  IN  WAR  TIME- 
GERMAN  INTRIGUES 

ALTHOUGH  affected  by  the  declaration  of  the 
Jehad,  all  the  Ottoman  subjects  realized 
that  they  must  do  their  duty  and  be  loyal 
to  their  own  rulers,  as  long  as  they  remained  under 
Turkish  sway. 

They  all  contributed  money  upon  the  request  of 
the  government  for  the  fleet  and  airplanes,  and  for 
the  Red  Crescent,  an  organization  like  the  Red 
Cross.  Numbers  of  the  young  men,  although 
able  to  purchase  substitutes,  volunteered  for  the 
army.  The  women  replied  to  the  call  from  the 
government  by  preparing  hospitals,  and  learning  the 
duties  of  nurses. 

In  order  to  avoid  being  expelled,  the  foreign  Jews 
followed  the  friendly  advice  of  Zaki  Bey  and  ap- 
pealed to  Constantinople  to  be  made  Ottoman 
subjects. 

This  right  was  accorded  them. 

This  episode  was  the  last  question  treated  by  the 
Jewish  daily  paper,  "Haor"  (The  Light).  Not 
being  willing  to  change  its  political  attitude  towards 
the  Allies,  and  since  the  director,  Mr.  Ben  Yehudah, 
was  an  Ottoman  subject,  it  seemed  best  that  the 
paper  should  immediately  cease  to  exist.  The  Turks 
and  Germans  would  have  preferred  that  the  "Haor" 

27 


28  JERUSALEM 

should  continue  its  publication  in  order  to  influence 
the  public  in  the  Teuton-Mohammed  policy. 

The  editor  said  in  explanation  that  he  lacked 
paper  and  funds  and  clearness  of  vision  in  the  crisis. 
That  his  mind  was  too  troubled  for  him  to  continue 
his  labors. 

The  horrors  of  war  commenced.  Evil  orders  ar- 
rived from  Damascus,  the  seat  of  D'Jamal  Pasha. 
Every  day  brought  a  bitter  surprise. 

More  troops  of  military  arrived,  and  on  pretext 
of  military  necessity  the  government  took  posses- 
sion of  the  remaining  supplies  in  the  city,  and 
occupied  the  public  buildings  that  belonged  to  the 
enemy  countries,  the  hospitals,  orphanages,  schools, 
convents  and  monasteries. 

Zaki  Bey  facilitated  the  departure  of  the  expelled 
religious  orders,  especially  the  women.  Of  course 
the  Dominicans  of  Jerusalem  were  included  in  this 
act  of  expulsion  and  the  melancholy  predictions  of 
Pere  La  Grange  were  verified.  Their  beautiful 
monastery  near  the  gate  of  St.  Stephens  was  ap- 
propriated by  the  Turks  and  used  as  a  "Serail" 
or  government  building. 

In  about  a  week  the  cloisters  and  courts  previously 
devoted  to  the  pious  meditations  of  the  "White 
Fathers"  became  so  unclean  as  to  resemble  stables. 

The  Turks,  with  their  accustomed  disregard  for 
the  architecture  of  subject  races,  cut  doors  and 
constructed  stairways,  wherever  it  pleased  them. 

The  volumes  and  manuscripts  of  the  famous 
Dominican  library  were  packed  in  boxes  to  be  sent 
to  Constantinople,  and  up  to  the  present  time  it 
is  not  known  what  has  become  of  them. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        29 

Amid  the  turmoil  of  this  forced  embarkation, 
there  were  some  absurd  episodes.  Such  was  the 
flight  of  an  English  subject,  whom  the  Turkish 
Commander  Hassan  Bey  wished  to  keep  prisoner  and 
pursued  to  the  seashore.  The  English  Jew  had 
reached  a  steamer  when  he  saw  the  Commander  in 
pursuit;  he  cried  out  to  an  American  refugee  beside 
him:  "I  would  rather  jump  into  the  sea  than  fall 
into  the  hands  of  that  brute."  Whereupon  the 
American  gave  him  refuge  in  his  own  private  state- 
room, and  the  Englishman  concealed  himself  under 
the  berth.  The  wife  of  his  rescuer  undressed,  lay 
down  in  the  berth  and  feigned  illness,  while  her  hus- 
band lighted  a  pipe  and  stood  in  the  doorway. 
Presently  the  enraged  Hassan  Bey  appeared,  hunt- 
ing for  his  victim,  and  the  American  husband  said: 
"You  cannot  enter  here,  you  see  my  wife  is  very  ill 
in  this  stateroom.  Impossible  for  you  to  enter." 

Hassan  Bey  returned  to  Jaffa  and  immediately 
confiscated  the  house  and  the  store  of  the  escaped 
Englishman.  It  was  a  large  store  for  gentlemen's 
clothing,  and  now  the  costumes  were  sold  off  at  two 
dollars  apiece,  and  many  Arabs  suddenly  appeared 
in  European  dress  in  the  streets.  Some  of  these 
exiles  from  Jaffa  found  refuge  in  Egypt,  and  still 
remain  there  in  hopes  of  an  ultimate  return  to 
Palestine. 

The  government  confiscated  the  foreign  banks, 
but  they  could  not  discover  much  money.  However, 
this  step  produced  a  panic  because  so  many  people 
were  suddenly  impoverished.  Then  the  Anglo-Pales- 
tine Banks  issued  checks  which  passed  as  currency. 


30  JERUSALEM 

All  foreign  silver  was  depreciated  and  even  Turk- 
ish coin  of  low  denominations. 

The  checks  of  the  Deutsche  Palestine  Bank  were 
not  accepted  even  by  Germans.  For  the  second 
time,  a  United  States  warship  arrived  at  Jaffa  with 
relief  in  gold  and  in  provisions,  which  the  American 
Consul,  Dr.  Glazebrook,  took  in  charge  and  dis- 
tributed with  the  aid  of  a  Jewish  committee. 

All  private  contributions  and  deliveries  of  money 
passed  through  the  hands  of  the  American  consul. 

The  ports  were  entirely  closed.  The  censorship 
was  extremely  severe.  There  were  no  newspapers. 
Those  who  came  in  touch  with  the  crew  of  the  U.  S. 
relief  ships  learned  something  of  the  world  outside. 

Then  the  English  were  expelled  and  Christmas 
eve  was  the  last  night  they  were  allowed  to  remain 
in  the  Holy  Land.  Following  the  advice  of  the 
United  States  consul,  a  number  of  Americans  left 
with  the  English.  All  the  hotels  were  filled  so  that 
people  slept  on  the  floors  and  embarked  the  next  day. 

All  the  English,  French  and  Russian  consuls  and 
their  staffs  took  their  departure  under  difficulty  and 
even  cruelty. 

Several  members  of  the  diplomatic  corps  and  of 
the  religious  orders  were  deprived  of  liberty,  and 
exiled  to  Damascus  and  Angora,  and  some  time 
later  on  some  of  them  were  allowed  to  return  to 
their  native  lands. 

The  Jews  had  a  share  in  this  expulsion,  which  took 
place  at  24  hours'  notice.  The  Hebrew  exiles  in- 
cluded very  aged  men,  and  women  and  children  who 
were  minors.  (There  were  many  children,  who  had 
been  sent  to  Palestine  for  a  Jewish  Nationalist 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         31 

education  and  hence  lacked  the  protection  of 
parents.) 

Ten  thousand  Jews  left  Jerusalem  in  one  week. 
The  streets  were  filled  with  the  exiles  who  had  no 
carriages  and  conveyed  their  baggage  on  their  own 
backs. 

In  Jaffa  700  Jews  were  commanded  to  leave  the 
country  in  two  hours.  They  were  precipitated  into 
the  ships  without  even  taking  any  food.  The  em- 
barking was  made  in  rowboats  with  great  distress; 
some  people  fell  into  the  water  and  parents  were 
separated  from  their  children. 

Dr.  Glazebrook  and  his  wife  went  to  Jaffa  and 
did  all  in  their  power  personally,  to  lighten  the  trials 
of  the  expelled  travelers. 

Other  events  occurred  at  Jerusalem  where  many 
preparations  were  made  for  the  expedition  to  Suez. 
Caravans  of  camels  were  laden  with  tin  cans  in- 
tended for  water.  Great  bridges  were  prepared  in 
sections,  to  be  united  and  thrown  across  the  Suez 
canal.  Zaki  Bey,  who  was  named  commander  of 
this  expedition  under  Djemal  Pasha,  had  his  trunks 
packed  with  fur  rugs  to  sleep  on  in  his  tent,  and 
with  all  the  luxuries  required  for  his  cuisine. 

At  a  social  function  he  said  to  a  lady — "When  I 

shall  be  in  Egypt "  to  which  she  added  "As  a 

prisoner."  He  graciously  answered:  "You  have  no 
right  thus  to  speak  to  me!"  for  he  could  have  cast 
her  into  prison  for  these  words. 

Djemal  Pasha  arrived  in  Jerusalem  with  Behad 
El  Din  (the  former  evil  Kaimakam  of  Jaffa)  as 
secretary.  Now  it  was  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem  who 


32  JERUSALEM 

suffered  him.  The  Germans  could  do  nothing  to 
oppose  Behad  El  Din,  because  Djemal  Pasha  was 
not  very  friendly  with  the  Teutons.  The  influence 
of  Zaki  Bey  became  even  more  important  because 
he  had  been  a  former  school  companion  of  Djemal. 
But  the  Germans  showed  foresight.  They  obtained 
an  order  making  the  German  Bach  Pasha  a  superior 
commander  over  Zaki  Bey.  Whereupon,  Zaki  Bey 
resigned  his  commission  and  left  Jerusalem  and  re- 
turned later  on  as  a  civilian. 

Behad  El  Din  commenced  his  catalogue  of  atroc- 
ities, with  the  aid  of  Djemal  Pasha.  At  Jaffa 
thirty-four  representative  Jews  were  arrested  and 
conveyed  in  a  special  train  as  prisoners  to  Jeru- 
salem. The  Hebrews  of  the  Holy  City  were  shocked 
at  this  act,  and  exerted  all  their  influence  to  avoid 
having  these  political  prisoners  committed  to  the 
common  prison. 

The  prisoners  were  cross-questioned  regarding 
concealed  arms,  provisions  and  money,  and  it  was 
demanded  that  they  should  reveal  their  political 
secrets.  They  were  questioned  for  two  weeks  and 
released ! 

Then — Djemal  Pasha  demanded  that  the  Jewish 
flags  should  be  given  to  him.  Mounted  gens  d'armerie 
were  sent  to  search  the  houses  and  to  take  all  the 
Hebrew  banners,  but  not  one  could  be  found,  because 
all  had  been  burned  or  concealed. 

Next  Behad  El  Din  issued  a  decree  in  the  name 
of  Djemal  Pasha  that  the  Jews  must  bring  all  their 
national  stamps  to  the  government  house  (the  serail) 
and  whosoever  should  be  found  with  a  stamp  in  his 
possession  after  24  hours  should  be  hanged.  There 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        33 

was  a  panic;  of  course  the  Nationalists  had  many 
stamps,  and  the  stamps  were  produced.  The  panic 
subsided.  Djemal  Pasha  was  also  severe  towards 
the  Arabs.  It  was  an  amusement  for  him  to  hang 
the  Arabs.  Fortunately  he  did  not  especially  perse- 
cute the  Christians. 

At  this  time  another  important  event  took  place: 
the  brother  of  the  sherif  of  Mecca  arrived  at 
Jerusalem. 

He  was  known  to  the  populace  by  the  abreviated 
title  of  "Sherif."  He  was  a  venerable  old  man, 
with  a  long,  white  beard,  and  when  he  appeared 
robed  all  in  white,  riding  upon  a  camel,  and  with 
a  canopy  over  his  head,  the  devout  Moslems  pros- 
trated themselves  before  him.  Others  kissed  the  hem 
of  his  flowing  garments.  So  great  was  his  reputa- 
tion for  holiness  that  he  was  regarded  as  a  saint. 
The  Mohammedans  of  Jerusalem  went  out  to  meet 
him,  with  a  banner  bearer,  who  carried  a  sacred 
flag,  that  had  remained  untouched  in  the  Mosque  of 
Omar  for  three  centuries.  The  "sherif"  was  in- 
stalled in  the  Court  of  the  Sacred  Tomb  of  David. 

On  the  next  day  he  was  expected  to  solemnly 
consecrate  and  bless  the  arms  for  the  expedition 
to  Suez.  But  to  the  surprise  of  everyone,  on  the 
next  morning  he  was  found  dead! 

This  sudden  decease  of  so  venerated  and  exalted 
a  personage  shocked  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem. The  Christians  imputed  the  unexpected 
demise  to  a  dispute  between  the  Mohammedans  re- 
garding the  reception  of  their  Moslem  saint.  The 
Moslems  said  that  he  had  died  of  grief,  because  at 
midnight  he  had  heard  the  ringing  of  church  bells. 


34  JERUSALEM 

Upon  being  told  that  these  were  the  bells  of  the 
German  Church  of  the  Redeemer  nearby,  this  faith- 
ful son  of  Islam  was  filled  with  anguish  to  think 
that  an  abhorred  Christian  edifice  should  have  been 
erected  in  close  proximity  to  the  sacred  Tomb  of 
King  David,  the  object  of  Moslem  veneration. 

In  sorrow  of  heart,  the  saint  had  requested  to  be 
left  alone,  and  later  on  he  was  found  dead! 

The  Jews  averred  it  was  the  "Finger  of  God" 
because  their  Tomb  of  David  had  been  profaned. 
Common  people  regarded  the  death  of  the  saint  as 
an  evil  omen  concerning  the  approaching  expedition 
to  Suez. 

Preparations  for  the  expedition  continued  not- 
withstanding. A  triumphal  arch  was  reared  near 
the  Jaffa  Gate  in  honor  of  Djemal  Pasha,  who  was 
styled  by  an  Arabic  poet  as  "Phatah  el  massar," 
"Deliverer  of  Egypt!" 

A  saying  of  Djemal  Pasha  was  reported,  as  fol- 
lows: "In  history,  my  name  will  be  recorded  as 
either  a  genius  or  a  fool! — I  conquer  Egypt,  or  I 
return  not." 

All  the  schools  of  the  three  religions  were  re- 
quired to  assemble  their  pupils  and  instructors  near 
the  Triumphal  Arch  early  one  morning.  The  as- 
sembly of  children  and  adults  remained  standing  in 
wind  and  dust  from  morning  till  afternoon  when  the 
battalions  of  Turkish  heroes  passed  under  the 
Triumphal  Arch  on  their  departure  for  Egypt. 
At  the  head  of  his  troops,  mounted  on  a  magnificent 
charger,  rode  Djemal  Pasha — "the  great  camel" — 
and  the  procession  was  closed  by  the  dignitary 
known  as  Djemal — surnamed  "the  little  camel." 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        35 

All  the  eminent  personages  of  Jerusalem,  and  all 
the  populace,  Jewish,  Christian  and  Moslem,  fol- 
lowed the  departing  soldiers  with  their  eyes.  The 
Arab  women  uttered  piercing  cries  as  long  as  one 
could  see  so  much  as  a  floating  flag  or  even  the 
clouds  of  dust  raised  by  the  vanishing  hosts. 

Now  the  Germans  and  Moslems  of  Jerusalem 
seemed  as  if  intoxicated  with  the  pride  of  coming 
victory.  They  formed  various  projects  as  to  the 
most  honorable  way  in  which  to  receive  the  returning 
victors.  But  the  prospect  filled  the  hearts  of  Jews 
and  Christians  with  profound  dread.  They  argued 
thus :  "If  the  Moslems  come  back  triumphant,  there 
will  be  no  limit  to  their  pride  and  insolence,  but  if 
they  should  be  defeated,  they  will  revenge  themselves 
upon  us  here." 

This  was  in  the  spring  of  1915.  In  a  few  days 
news  arrived  that  the  Turkish  Army  had  success- 
fully traversed  the  desert.  A  later  dispatch  an- 
nounced the  crossing  of  the  Suez  Canal,  and  the 
capture  of  Ismailia.  This  occasion  was  celebrated 
by  the  illumination  of  Jerusalem. 

After  the  trying  privations  of  the  previous 
months,  the  Moslem  populace  of  Jerusalem  now  re- 
joiced to  think  of  their  soldiers  coming  home  laden 
with  booty — sugar  and  rice. 

But  numerous  Christians  gathered  together  and 
began  to  consider  the  best  places  of  concealment  and 
refuge  for  their  women  and  children.  It  was  possible 
to  fortify  the  buildings  of  the  great  religious  in- 
stitutions, especially  the  compounds  of  the  Greeks 
and  the  Armenians,  but  the  Jews,  not  possessing 
such  large  buildings,  so  well  adapted  for  fortified 


36  JERUSALEM 

purposes,  were,  at  first,  overcome  by  fear;  because 
they  lacked,  apparently,  all  these  means  of  self- 
defense. 

In  the  midst  of  this  hour  of  extreme  anxiety  ar- 
rived the  news  of  the  defeat  of  the  Turks. 

The  Mohammedans  were  crestfallen.  The  Ger- 
mans failed  to  conceal  their  disdain  for  Turkish 
prowess  and  their  scorn  of  the  Turkish  Army. 

Jews  and  Christians  avoided  being  seen  on  the 
streets  fearing  to  be  accused  of  joy,  and  in  their 
houses  they  trembled  in  dread  of  that  homecoming 
defeated  army. 

A  few  soldiers  and  officers  who  had  escaped  from 
Egypt  reached  Jerusalem  safely.  They  declared 
secretly  that  "the  gates  of  Hell  had  been  opened 
upon  them." 

Silently  in  the  dead  of  night,  the  remnant  of  the 
defeated  army,  broken  up  into  small  companies, 
crept  back  into  Jerusalem. 

Djemal  Pasha  shut  himself  up  in  the  walls  of  the 
Augusta  Victoria  Memorial  on  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
and  refused  to  see  anyone,  not  even  the  most  eminent 
personages. 

Thus  closed  ignominously  one  scene  in  the  Oriental 
Dream  of  Power  which  Kaiser  William  had  dreamed 
for  himself  in  Jerusalem. 

In  this  very  Augusta  Victoria  Memorial  there  is 
a  great  throne  room  in  which  stand  two  thrones. 

A  few  days  before  the  dedication  of  the  Augusta 
Victoria  Memorial  the  writer  of  this  article  visited 
this  throne  room,  escorted  by  Von  Mirbach,  the  late 
ambassador  to  Moscow.  Von  Mirbach  explained 
that  these  two  thrones  were  designed  for  the  Em- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        37 

peror  and  Empress  of  Germany.  Evidently  the 
conquest  of  Egypt  had  been  planned  as  an  act  in 
this  drama  in  which  Djemal  Pasha  had  been  given 
a  leading  role — and  now  the  first  expedition  to  Suez 
had  failed. 

The  Germans,  however,  discussed  the  arrange- 
ments to  be  made  for  a  second  expedition,  to  be  led 
this  time  by  a  German  commander. 

In  the  meanwhile,  the  Turkish  Army,  such  as  it 
was,  in  small  units  took  its  departure  along  the  road 
towards  Nablus,  and  the  population  of  Jerusalem 
began  to  take  flight  in  various  directions  as  well  as 
they  could. 


IV 


THE  PLAGUE  OF  LOCUSTS— PERSECUTION 
OF  THE  JEWS 

A  [OTHER     calamity     was     impending.       The 
heavens  were  darkened ;  obscurity  reigned  at 
midday,  with  ominous  clouds  not  of  rain,  but 
plague  clouds  of  locusts! 

The  secretions  from  the  flying  insects  fell  in  a 
foul  rain  upon  Jerusalem,  and  the  air  was  poisoned 
with  the  sickening  odor. 

The  locusts  descended  upon  fields  and  gardens, 
consuming  the  grain,  devouring  the  vegetables,  ruin- 
ing the  trees.  In  vain  the  unfortunate  inhabitants 
closed  doors  and  windows.  The  nauseating  pests 
penetrated  to  the  interiors  and  entered  the  beds, 
and  crawled  in  the  clothing  and  on  cooking  utensils, 
even  falling  into  the  food. 

As  an  example  of  their  depredations,  a  story  was 
told  of  locusts  in  a  garden  in  Judea,  where  they 
devoured  not  only  fruit  and  leaves  but  even  the  bark 
of  the  trees,  leaving  the  trunks  and  branches  stand- 
ing like  ghastly  bare  skeletons.  So  appalling  was 
the  sight  that  on  beholding  this  horror  of  his  garden, 
the  owner  went  mad! 

It  was  said  that  in  Galilee,  the  locusts  utterly 
destroyed  one  field  belonging  to  a  German,  and  left 
untouched  the  ad j  acent  field  belonging  to  the  French 
Baron  de  Rothschild. 

38 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        39 

The  Turkish  government  was  powerless  in  the  face 
of  this  plague  of  locusts.  Even  German  efficiency 
failed  to  meet  the  emergency.  Then  the  Jews  came 
forward  and  offered  their  assistance.  This  was 
notably  expressed  by  the  celebrated  scholar,  Mr. 
Aaronson,  the  discoverer  of  "the  original  wheat." 

He  was  at  the  head  of  the  American  Agricultural 
Experimental  Station  which  he  had  founded  at 
Atlite  in  Samaria,  near  Zickon  Jacob.  He  came  to 
Jerusalem  at  the  very  time  when  Djemal  Pasha  was 
terrorizing  the  population  and  when  everyone  feared 
to  approach  the  Pasha. 

Mr.  Aaronson  requested  an  interview,  and  the 
request  being  granted,  he  said  to  Djemal  Pasha: 
"Your  Excellency !  You  can  hang  me — but  first 
hear  what  I  have  to  say  to  you."  Then  he  began 
his  defense  of  the  Jews,  saying  that  the  rulers  had 
no  reasonable  foundation  for  their  persecution  of 
the  Hebrews.  After  these  statements  he  added  that 
he  knew  ways  of  fighting  the  locusts,  and  he  offered 
his  services,  which  Djemal  Pasha  accepted  with  open 
arms. 

Mr.  Aaronson  was  named  head  of  a  commission 
to  combat  the  locusts,  and  Djemal  ordered  that 
every  facility  should  be  placed  at  his  disposal  in 
the  villages.  The  finest  Jewish  young  men  rallied 
to  the  side  of  Mr.  Aaronson,  but  the  country  itself 
lacked  the  supplies  and  the  special  chemicals  re- 
quired for  this  campaign.  Then  Mr.  Aaronson 
asked  for  8000  of  the  military  in  order  to  accom- 
plish by  hand  what  should  have  been  done  by 
chemical  devices. 

Djemal   Pasha   disapproved   the   idea   of  placing 


40  JERUSALEM 

military  forces  under  the  control  of  Mr.  Aaronson 
and  refused  this  request. 

The  people  were  driven  to  fight  the  plague  by 
the  only  means  which  they  possessed. 

The  entire  population  was  to  be  used,  even  the 
school  children.  But  some  individuals  escaped  the 
service  by  the  payment  of  a  Turkish  pound  in  gold. 

The  locusts  after  devouring  everything  green  on 
the  land  had  deposited  their  eggs  in  the  soil  and 
flown  away.  The  great  danger  ahead  was  in  this 
vast  deposit  of  eggs.  Being  deprived  of  chemicals 
which  might  have  been  scattered  on  the  land,  it  was 
necessary  to  dig  in  the  soil  with  the  hands  in  order 
to  feel  the  eggs,  which  were  thus  gathered  and  de- 
posited in  trenches,  trodden  under  foot  and  burned, 
or  else  covered  with  quick  lime.  This  labor  was  so 
severe  that  some  of  the  workers  died  from  exposure 
to  the  burning  heat  of  the  sun,  not  having  sufficient 
nourishment  to  sustain  them. 

These  were  some  of  the  trials  of  Palestine  in  1915. 

In  1916  a  second  expedition  was  launched  against 
the  Suez  Canal,  with  an  army  of  250,000  men  under 
the  command  of  the  German,  Von  Kress,  but  it  was 
not  more  successful  than  the  first  enterprise.  Von 
Kress  was  killed — shot,  it  was  said,  in  the  back. 
The  German  Commander  of  Jerusalem,  Bach  Pasha, 
was  called  to  Damascus  and  en  route  he  was  injured 
by  an  accident  which  occurred  to  his  own  automo- 
bile. He  sustained  a  broken  leg,  which  caused  his 
death. 

Not  only  the  Moslems,  but  even  the  Germans  began 
to  perceive  that  their  star  was  waning  in  the  Holy 
Land. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        41 

Notwithstanding  the  immense  German  propa- 
ganda waged  continuously  for  the  ten  years  before 
the  war,  to  convince  the  Arabs  that  the  land  belonged 
to  Arabians,  the  ancient  tradition  now  revived  con- 
cerning the  destiny  of  the  Jews  to  possess  the  land. 

Many  were  the  legends  expressing  this  prophetic 
thought.  One  told  of  a  cavern  of  Zede  Kiali, 
where  a  small  pool  of  water  was  reddish  in  color. 
Old  Arabs  whispered  that  on  the  day  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem  this  water  had  been  changed  to 
blood,  but  that  when  the  Jews  should  again  possess 
the  land,  the  waters  would  be  purified.  Another 
legend  concerned  the  rocky  barren  soil  around 
Jerusalem.  It  was  related  that  the  High  Priest 
had  taken  ashes  and  cast  them  around  the  city  walls 
at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  uttering  a  curse 
upon  the  land  that  it  should  remain  barren  until  the 
Jews  should  be  restored  to  this  their  ancient  heritage. 

Even  the  Moslems  themselves  had  doubts  regard- 
ing the  future,  and  hence  their  troops  had  departed 
quietly  without  triumphal  parades. 

Before  this  second  expedition  to  Suez,  hospitals 
were  erected  and  supplies  collected  at  Gaza  in  prepa- 
ration for  a  further  advance. 

Most  of  the  Jewish  and  Arab-Christian  doctors 
of  Palestine  were  called  to  service  and  a  number  of 
their  families  followed  them  to  Gaza. 

It  was  a  Mohammedan  town.  The  inhabitants 
were  accustomed  to  see  women  veiled.  The  sight  of 
women  going  about  unveiled  affected  them  as  "a 
proof  of  immorality." 

After    the    Turkish    troops    were    driven    from 


42  JERUSALEM 

Raphah  in  January,  1917,  the  English  reached  the 
border  line  of  Palestine. 

The  wounded  were  removed  from  Gaza,  many  of 
the  doctors  left  and  preparations  were  made  to  de- 
fend the  city. 

The  persecution  of  the  Jews  in  Palestine,  which 
had  continued  all  along,  now  increased  in  violence. 
In  March,  1917,  when  the  English  and  Turks  were 
fighting  over  Gaza,  the  Hebrews  suffered  dreadful 
atrocities  from  German  and  Turkish  authorities. 

Hundreds  of  Jews  were  arrested  as  suspects.  The 
prisons  of  Jerusalem,  Jaffa,  Acre,  Tiberias,  Naza- 
reth and  Damascus  were  filled. 

The  persecution  was  directed  especially  against 
the  Zionists.  By  threats  and  tortures,  the  tor- 
mentors endeavored  to  force  confessions  of  political 
secrets,  especially  of  relations  with  the  English  and 
of  places  where  arms  were  supposed  to  be  concealed. 
Great  suffering  was  inflicted  to  induce  the  Zionists 
to  betray  their  friends. 

Upon  their  refusal  to  give  the  desired  replies, 
some  Zionists  were  executed  by  hanging  or  shooting, 
others  were  deported,  and  some  continued  to  lan- 
guish in  prison. 

Mr.  Aaronson  escaped  because  the  government 
had  sent  him  to  Europe  to  obtain  further  assistance 
in  fighting  the  plague  of  locusts  and  subsequent 
events  had  prevented  his  return.  The  wrath  of  the 
government  fell  upon  his  family  and  his  friends. 
The  authorities  took  possession  of  his  agricultural 
station.  They  burned  his  library  notes  and  his 
manuscripts.  They  destroyed  his  precious  library 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        43 

which  had  been  purchased  in  America.  Leaves  from 
scientific  volumes  were  given  to  the  shopkeepers  at 
Haifa  to  be  used  as  wrapping  paper  for  food  and 
merchandise.  The  costly  herbarium,  one  of  the  rarest 
and  most  valuable  in  the  world,  was  burned. 

The  mother  of  Mr.  Aaronson  was  dead,  but  his 
aged  father,  and  one  sister  named  Sara,  and  one 
brother  were  tortured. 

A  few  words  may  be  said  regarding  Sara  Aaron- 
son.  She  was  a  woman  of  rare  intelligence,  of  noble 
character,  and  of  great  courage. 

In  the  American  Agricultural  Station,  founded 
and  directed  by  her  brother,  Miss  Aaronson  was  in 
charge  of  the  meteorological  section,  and  acquitted 
herself  with  remarkable  ability. 

At  the  time  when  Turkey  declared  war,  she  was 
at  Constantinople.  She  had  recently  married  a  man 
whom  she  almost  adored,  but  he  was  absent,  and 
now  her  sense  of  duty  to  her  country  demanded 
that  she  should  return  to  her  own  land.  She  set  out 
alone  on  that  dangerous  journey,  and  passed 
through  great  trials.  On  one  occasion  she  was  the 
only  woman  on  a  troop  train  which  was  filled  by 
soldiers  going  to  Palestine.  There  were  many  sick 
and  dying  on  this  train,  and  the  dead  lay  on  the 
floor.  There  was  no  place  for  one  to  sit  down. 
And  in  order  for  her  to  reach  the  door  she  was 
obliged  to  lift  the  dead  men  who  blocked  her  way. 

This  beautiful  woman  escaped  the  perils  of  this 
journey  and  reached  her  native  village.  She  was 
glad  to  be  among  her  own  people  and  to  serve  them. 

But  her  ministries  of  love  were  finally  interrupted 


44  JERUSALEM 

by  the  soldiers,  who  were  ordered  to  arrest  her  and 
put  her  in  prison. 

For  three  days  and  three  nights,  they  tortured 
alternately  the  daughter  in  the  presence  of  the 
father,  or  the  father  before  the  eyes  of  his  child, 
expecting  that  one  or  the  other  would  relent  and 
give  the  desired  information. 

They  beat  the  old  man  till  the  blood  flowed  but 
he  kept  silent  except  for  one  word.  He  uttered  the 
ancient  Jewish  complaint,  the  prayer  said  most 
often  by  the  devout  Israelite  and  especially  before 
his  death :  "Shma  Israel  ...  !"  "Hear  Israel,  my 
only  God!" 

The  other  prisoners  in  the  neighboring  cells  heard 
this  cry,  repeated,  sometimes  loudly,  when  a  blow 
was  very  violent,  or  more  faintly  when  a  blow  was 
less  terrible,  or  when  the  victim  was  becoming  ex- 
hausted. 

It  was  said  that  finally  since  the  executioners  were 
unable  to  extract  from  him  a  single  word,  they  took 
the  old  man  out  of  prison  and  cast  him  into  his 
own  house.  It  was  too  late;  the  frightful  suffering 
had  deprived  him  of  reason. 

The  executioners  took  Sara  Aaronson,  and  placed 
burning  bricks  at  the  naked  soles  of  her  feet.  They 
placed  burning  bricks  at  her  armpits.  Her  groans 
and  cries  of  anguish  were  heartrending  but  she  re- 
fused to  say  one  word. 

They  insisted  that  she  must  praise  the  Turks  and 
utter  insults  against  the  English,  but  Sara  Aaron- 
son  kept  silent.  She  escaped  from  her  tormentors 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         45 

for  one  moment,  and  having  gained  possession  of 
a  revolver,  she  shot  herself  in  the  mouth. 

A  Jewish  doctor,  a  friend,  having  been  called  to 
extract  the  bullet,  she  begged  that  he  would  let  her 
die  since  she  could  not  longer  support  her  sufferings. 

Sara  Aaronson  died  without  justifying  any  of  the 
accusations  brought  against  her,  and  her  name  is 
covered  with  glory  and  honor  in  the  land  where  she 
suffered. 

Another  native  Jew,  called  Absalom,  the  son  of  a 
Hebrew  farmer,  also  drank  the  cup  of  sorrow. 

The  young  Absalom  had  lived  much  among  the 
Arabs  in  Judea.  He  knew  their  life  and  their  lan- 
guage, and  was  beloved  by  them.  The  Arabs  called 
him  "Sheik  Abou  Salim."  Aged  Moslems  brought 
their  disputes  to  him  for  settlement,  or  to  receive 
his  judgment.  Notwithstanding  this  friendship  with 
the  Moslems,  Absalom  was  arrested  and  twice  he  was 
martyrized,  once  in  the  prison  at  Jerusalem  and 
once  in  Nazareth.  They  beat  him  so  cruelly  that 
his  flesh  was  torn  in  rags  and  afterwards  he  said  that 
so  great  was  the  horror  of  himself  that  he  seemed 
to  lose  the  sense  of  being  human.  His  own  body 
was  become  so  repugnant  to  himself  that  it  seemed 
a  beastly  thing. 

Yet  so  vivid  was  the  flame  of  his  intelligence,  so 
eloquent  his  word,  that  he  justified  himself  even  in 
the  face  of  his  persecutors  and  twice  they  released 
him.  However,  it  was  his  destiny  to  suffer.  Even 
at  his  birth  his  father  had  lifted  him  up,  saying: 
"My  son!  my  desire  for  thee  is  that  thou  shalt 
sacrifice  thyself  for  the  freedom  of  thy  people!" 


46  JERUSALEM 

This  vow  was  accomplished  when  twenty-seven 
years  later,  this  Hebrew  son  fell  on  the  field  of  honor, 
in  the  great  desert  between  Palestine  and  Egypt. 

Other  Jewish  men  and  women,  youths  and  maidens 
gave  their  lives  in  the  land  of  their  ancestors  as  an 
offering  for  the  deliverance  of  the  Hebrew  race. 


THE  TIME  OF  FEAR  AND  SUFFERING- 
HOW  THE  GLORIOUS  DAY  OF  DELIV- 
ERANCE CAME  TO  JERUSALEM 

GAZA  was  taken  by  the  English  and  recovered 
by   the   Turks,   remaining   in   their   hands 
seven    months.      In    June,    1917,    General 
Allenby  captured  Beersheba  and  then  Gaza.     Ludd 
surrendered,  Ramleh  fell;   on  November   16,   Jaffa 
was    captured.       Victorious    English    troops    then 
marched  upon  Jerusalem. 

For  three  years  the  Holy  City  had  suffered  priva- 
tions and  sorrows.  It  was  as  if  the  plague  had 
raged  within  the  walls.  Most  of  the  houses  were 
closed  because  the  inhabitants  were  dead,  or  de- 
ported, exiled  or  in  prison.  Deserted  were  the 
streets.  One  dreaded  to  be  seen  outdoors  for  fear 
of  falling  victim  to  the  rage  of  the  Turks. 

People  hid  themselves  in  cellars  and  subterranean 
passages,  where  life  continued  underground  by  the 
light  of  olive  oil  lamps. 

The  musicians  composed  music,  the  poets  com- 
posed verses,  the  professors  meditated  upon  the 
pupils  whom  they  hoped  to  receive  in  the  coming 
hour  of  deliverance. 

The  women  kept  house  underground;  but  there 
was  little  food  to  prepare.  They  had  forgotten  the 
appearance  of  a  loaf  of  bread.  The  babies  died  for 
lack  of  milk. 

47 


48  JERUSALEM 

Even  in  these  hiding  places,  one  heard  the  roar 
of  Turkish  cannon,  which  was  directed  against  the 
"Nebi  Samuel"  (the  Tomb  of  Samuel),  where  the 
English  had  fortified  themselves.  One  passionate 
desire  filled  the  hearts  of  Jews  and  Christians  alike 
as  they  waited  for  the  hour  of  deliverance.  Their 
confidence  in  the  victorious  strength  of  the  English 
failed  not.  The  devout  souls  were  uplifted  in 
ardent  prayer.  Pious  vows  were  pronounced.  They 
prayed  that  the  Lord  God  would  deliver  them  by 
a  miracle,  and  show  His  hand  as  in  former  days. 

But  now  it  seemed  as  if  the  Arm  of  the  Lord  was 
turned  against  the  Jews  and  deliverance  seemed  far 
off.  Their  fervent  prayers  were  rudely  interrupted 
by  the  intrusion  of  Turkish  soldiers.  The  gendarm- 
erie entered  and  penetrated  down  to  the  cellars  and 
arrested  the  defenseless  Hebrews.  They  tore  the 
husbands  from  the  arms  of  their  wives,  and  separated 
the  children  from  their  parents.  They  beat  their 
prisoners  and  loaded  them  with  chains  and  drove 
them  outdoors  into  the  mud  and  rain.  The  storm 
lashed  the  helpless  prisoners  as  they  were  driven 
forth  without  coats  and  without  bread.  The  sol- 
diers goaded  them  forward  like  cattle  to  the  as- 
sembly places  where  those  who  were  to  be  deported 
were  gathered  together.  The  wives  and  the  young 
women  threw  themselves  upon  the  necks  of  their 
husbands  and  fathers  and  brothers,  insisting  that 
they  should  share  the  horrors  of  this  terrible  forced 
journey.  The  victims  were  taken  away  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Jericho. 

During  the  execution  of  this  cruel  edict  of  de- 
portation in  Jerusalem,  news  arrived  of  a  dreadful 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        49 

deed  perpetrated  in  Pethah  Tikivah.  Djemal  Pasha 
had  arrived  and  passed  through  this  colony  from 
one  end  to  another.  Then  he  shut  himself  in  his 
rooms,  without  saying  a  word  to  anyone,  and  after 
an  hour's  silence  he  departed. 

The  colonists  were  filled  with  foreboding.  They 
said :  "Some  great  evil  awaits  us !"  On  the  follow- 
ing day,  Djemal  Pasha  sent  a  dark  emissary,  noted 
for  his  cruelty,  with  the  command  that  "the  guard- 
ians of  the  colony  should  be  surrendered  to  him." 
(The  guardians  of  the  Jewish  colonies  were  always 
the  finest  young  men,  who  filled  the  office  of  watch- 
men, forming  a  sort  of  voluntary  police.  As 
"watchmen"  they  were  under  vows  to  sacrifice  their 
lives  for  their  people.)  The  inhabitants  of  Pethah 
Tikivah  gathered  together  and  resolved  that  they 
would  rather  all  perish  than  to  deliver  up  their 
guardians  to  death. 

Then  three  Jewish  Austrian  workingmen  arose 
in  the  assembly  and  one,  being  the  speaker,  said: 
"To  save  the  guardians  and  the  colony,  we  propose 
that  you  name  us  as  guardians  and  fear  not  for 
us,  because  since  we  are  Austrian,  the  Turks  will 
not  dare  to  vent  their  ferocity  upon  us  subjects  of 
the  Central  Powers.  The  worst  they  will  do  will  be 
to  imprison  us ;  and  we  will  wait  patiently  with  hun- 
dreds of  our  companions,  for  the  day  of  deliverance." 

But  no  sooner  did  the  Turks  have  these  three 
brave  Austrians  in  their  power  than  they  accused 
them  of  high  treason.  In  order  to  force  them  to 
make  confession  and  to  name  accomplices,  the 
bastinado  was  inflicted  upon  them. 

They  were  also  beaten  with  muskets  and  kicked, 


50  JERUSALEM 

and  lifted  up  bodily  to  a  great  height  and  then 
violently  cast  down.  After  they  were  rendered  un- 
conscious by  these  atrocities,  they  were  dragged  off 
and  cast  into  prison  in  Damascus,  where  they  died. 
No  form  of  trial  was  given  to  these  innocent  men. 
The  emissary  and  his  soldiers  acted  as  accuser  and 
judges  and  executioners. 

Other  Austrians  in  Jerusalem  were  also  maltreated 
and  deported. 

Then  the  vials  of  wrath  were  poured  upon  the 
American  Jews  also.  They  were  arrested  on  the 
streets  and  in  the  houses  and  beaten  and  dragged 
away  and  forced  to  march  on  foot,  exposed  to  mud 
and  rain,  all  the  way  to  Damascus.  Those  who 
were  sick  were  carried  on  litters.  One  American 
discovered  concealed  in  a  cellar,  was  sent  laden  with 
chains  to  Damascus. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Turkish  cannon  was  destroy- 
ing the  Tomb  of  Samuel,  and  the  English  were 
making  a  movement  whose  object  was  to  encircle 
Jerusalem.  The  Turks  and  Germans  commanded 
that  the  city  should  be  defended  and  they  sent  for 
reinforcements  from  Damascus.  The  garrison  was 
not  sufficiently  strong  in  numbers  or  in  morale  to 
sustain  the  attack  without  aid.  When  the  reinforce- 
ments failed  to  arrive,  the  Turks  perceived  that  they 
would  be  obliged  to  evacuate. 

In  great  haste,  they  arrested  everyone  whom  they 
caught  on  the  streets,  including  the  Dutch  consul, 
and  a  distinguished  Austrian  physician,  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Health. 

Djemal  Pasha  had  already  left  for  Damascus. 
Soon  after,  an  edict  was  issued  commanding  the 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        51 

deportation  of  all  the  Christian  and  all  the  Jewish 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

The  governor  did  the  favor  to  the  Dutch  consul 
and  two  other  distinguished  prisoners  to  allow  them 
a  respite  of  three  days  in  which  to  prepare  for 
their  journey.  The  Turkish  authorities  were  them- 
selves embarrassed  as  to  the  means  of  executing  this 
last  great  act  of  deportation,  which  included  the 
great  mass  of  the  population  of  Jerusalem.  It  was 
expected  that  the  Germans  would  be  of  assistance 
in  enforcing  the  edict,  but  the  Germans  were  occu- 
pied in  saving  themselves.  After  the  flights,  the 
exiles,  the  deportations,  executions  and  imprison- 
ments, it  was  estimated  that  over  30,000  Jews  and 
Christians  still  remained  in  the  city. 

In  vain  the  Jews  implored  Zaki  Bey  to  save  them. 
He  replied  that  nothing  could  save  them!  They 
must  prepare  for  the  deportation.  Then  a  bitter 
suspicion  entered  the  hearts  of  the  Jews.  They 
suspected  that  even  their  friend,  Zaki  Bey  himself, 
was  an  accomplice  of  the  Turks.  It  was  observed 
that  all  of  the  families  with  whom  Zaki  Bey  was 
chiefly  associated  were  the  special  objects  of  perse- 
cution. The  Jews  surmised  that  he  had  abused  their 
confidence  and  betrayed  them. 

In  these  terrible  days  in  Jerusalem,  Jews  and 
Christians  fasted  and  prayed.  Their  common  sor- 
row and  desolation  drew  them  nearer  to  one 
another.  They  sought  concealment  in  the  darkest 
cellars  and  deepest  subterranean  passages.  Jews 
and  Christians  found  refuge  together. 

It  was  in  this  darkness  and  dread  that  the  Jews 
awaited  the  coming  of  their  great  festival  of  light 


52  JERUSALEM 

and  gladness,  Hannucca,  the  Feast  of  Deliverance 
in  former  days,  and  now  approaching  as  the  day 
of  destruction!  The  women,  weeping,  prepared  the 
oil  for  the  sacred  lights,  and  even  the  men  wept, 
saying  that  this  would  be  the  last  time  they  should 
keep  the  feast  in  Jerusalem!  They  strained  their 
ears  to  hear  the  horses'  hoofs  and  the  tread  of  the 
soldiers  coming  to  arrest  them  and  drive  them  forth. 
The  women  pressed  their  children  to  their  breasts 
crying :  "They  are  coming  to  take  us ! — the  per- 
secutors, the  assassins !" 

Then,  suddenly,  other  women  came  rushing  from 
outside  down  into  the  depths,  crying: 

"Hosanna!  Hosanna!  The  English! — the  Eng- 
lish have  arrived !" 

Weeping  and  shouting  for  joy,  Jews  and  Chris- 
tians, trembling  and  stumbling  over  one  another, 
emerged  and  rushed  forth  from  the  caverns  and  holes 
and  underground  passages. 

With  loud  cries,  with  outstretched  hands,  they 
blessed  the  company  of  their  deliverers,  who  ad- 
vanced in  a  glory  of  light,  for  all  Jerusalem  was 
illuminated  by  the  crimson  light  of  the  setting  sun! 

With  the  victors,  entered  Justice  and  Peace,  into 
the  city  so  long  ruled  by  Terror  and  Pain. 

Pious  Jews  uttered  thanksgivings  to  the  Lord 
God  of  Hosts  who  had  wrought  deliverance  in  this 
great  historic  day,  in  the  very  hour  of  the  begin- 
ning of  "Hannucca,"  the  Feast  of  the  Miracle  of 
Lights. 

On  the  previous  Hay  the  Turkish  troops  had 
evacuated,  driving  before  them  numbers  of  unfor- 
tunate prisoners,  the  last  victims  of  their  rule  of 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        53 

Force.  For  the  last  time  on  leaving,  the  hated 
Turkish  soldiers  had  entered  the  houses  to  rob  and 
to  spoil,  and  to  carry  off  everything  they  could  lay 
hands  on. 

On  the  next  day  after  the  beginning  of  Hannucca, 
the  troop  of  English  conquerors  entered  and  shared 
their  own  bread  with  the  famished  populace,  and 
offered  the  support  of  their  hands  to  the  feeble 
and  the  aged.  On  the  following  day,  when  the  great 
English  army  entered  the  city,  the  women  threw 
themselves  on  the  necks  of  the  soldiers,  calling  for 
the  benediction  of  heaven  upon  them.  Young  women 
kissed  the  hems  of  their  garments,  and  children 
threw  flowers  on  their  path.  It  was  the  time  of 
the  early  flowers  in  Palestine — the  first  flowers 
which  announce  the  resurrection  of  Nature  after  the 
burning  heat  of  summer  is  past. 

How  simple  and  modest  was  the  entry  of  General 
Allenby  into  the  Holy  City ! 

He  came  with  the  members  of  his  staff,  marching 
on  foot,  and  passed  between  the  ranks  of  soldiers 
who  lined  the  streets  on  either  side  and  presented 
arms. 

How  solemn  and  imposing  was  the  reception  of  the 
hero  by  the  heads  of  three  great  religions — the  Jew- 
ish Rabbis,  the  Mufti  and  sheiks,  and  the  Christian 
priests ! 

How  impressive,  with  what  relief  to  waiting  hearts, 
was  the  proclamation  that  all  the  shrines  and  sacred 
places  of  the  three  religions  should  be  equally  re- 
spected. These  are  the  words  of  this  proclamation: 

Lest  any  of  you  be  alarmed  by  reason  of  your  experiences  at  the 
hands  of  the  enemy  who  has  retired,  I  hereby  inform  you  that  it  is 


54  JERUSALEM 

my  desire  that  every  person  should  pursue  his  lawful  business  with- 
out fear  of  interruption.  Furthermore,  since  your  city  is  regarded 
with  affection  by  the  adherents  of  three  of  the  great  religions  of 
mankind,  and  its  soil  has  been  consecrated  by  the  prayers  and  pil- 
grimages of  multitudes  of  devout  people  of  these  three  religions 
for  many  centuries,  therefore,  I  make  it  known  to  you  that  every 
sacred  building,  monument,  holy  spot,  shrine,  traditional  site, 
endowment,  pious  bequest  or  customary  place  of  prayer  of  whatso- 
ever form  of  the  three  religions  will  be  maintained  according  to  the 
existing  customs  and  beliefs  of  those  to  whose  faith  they  are  sacred 

Delayed  reinforcements  of  Turkish  troops  from 
Damascus  called  to  strengthen  the  former  Turkish 
garrison  now  arrived,  and  unconsciously  precipi- 
tated themselves  into  the  arms  of  the  English. 

A  number  of  Germans  and  Turks,  who  were  re- 
garded with  suspicion  in  Jerusalem,  were  now  ar- 
rested and  sent  to  various  places  of  exile,  principally 
to  Egypt  or  to  Malta.  Among  those  who  were 
arrested  was  Zaki  Bey,  who  was  sent  to  prison  at 
Cairo.  His  friends  among  the  Jewish  refugees  at 
Alexandria  gave  surety  for  him,  so  that  he  was 
released  from  prison  and  allowed  to  live  among  them 
in  some  degree  of  liberty  at  Alexandria. 

Then  life  revived  in  the  city  which  had  been 
ravaged  by  death.  The  new  rulers  distributed 
medicine  and  hospital  supplies  for  the  recovery  of 
the  sick.  The  soldiers  shared  their  rations  with  the 
famished  populace.  As  soon  as  possible,  food  was 
procured  from  Egypt.  Seed  was  given  to  the 
peasants  and  army  horses  and  mules  were  bestowed 
to  plow  the  neglected  fields. 

The  English,  although  conquerors  of  the  country, 
showed  due  respect  for  the  native  civil  and  gov- 


SYRIAN  REFUGEES  ON  THE  STEPS  OF  DAVID'S  TOWER,  JERUSALEM. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        55 

ernmental  administration.  They  maintained  their 
rule  strictly  according  to  the  principles  of  the 
Hague  Congress.  At  the  same  time,  they  did  all 
in  their  power  to  ameliorate  the  situation.  They 
constructed  good  roads.  They  organized  a  police 
force.  In  order  to  insure  against  the  miscarriage 
of  justice  they  exercised  a  certain  oversight  over 
the  native  tribunals  where  Moslem  Law  was  en- 
forced. They  conveyed  pure  waters  from  the  pools 
of  Solomon  into  Jerusalem,  and  placed  water  pipes 
and  faucets  in  the  streets,  so  that  those  in  need 
should  supply  themselves  with  water. 

The  inhabitants,  assured  of  tranquillity  and  in- 
spired with  confidence,  began  to  organize  themselves 
and  to  develop  a  new  order  after  their  troubled 
existence. 

It  was  an  impulse  of  life  after  the  reign  of  death. 

The  first  to  obey  this  overwhelming  impulse  was 
the  Jewish  youths — the  remnant  which  had  been 
concealed  hidden  like  the  seed  in  the  earth,  and 
thus  had  escaped  the  general  persecution.  These 
young  men  demanded  the  privilege  of  fighting  side 
by  side  with  the  English,  in  the  conquest  of  their 
own  country.  Their  desire  was  granted.  A  bat- 
talion of  native  Jews  was  immediately  enlisted  and 
the  recruits  increased. 

The  young  Jewish  girls  were  not  content  merely 
to  be  nurses  and  canteen  waiters,  they  wanted  a 
more  active  share  in  the  great  conflict  and  certain 
duties  were  assigned  to  them  in  connection  with  the 
army. 

The  representative  Jews  of  both  the  cities  and 
colonies  assembled  and  took  counsel  regarding  the 


56  JERUSALEM 

assistance  which  it  was  in  their  power  to  render. 
The  English  declared  their  desire  for  the  advance 
of  the  Hebrews;  many  times  the  message  was  heard 
from  the  lips  of  the  British:  "The  land  which  we 
conquer  is  for  you !" 

The  hearts  of  the  Jews  expanded  with  the  glad 
realization  that  they  were  now  citizens  of  their  own 
country. 

A  National  Jewish  Commission  arrived  from 
London.  This  Commission  included  Jewish  repre- 
sentatives from  the  Allied  countries,  with  Professor 
Waizmann  at  the  head.  He  had  previously  occupied 
the  Chair  of  Chemistry  at  the  University  of  Man- 
chester. He  is  the  personal  friend  of  Mr.  Balfour. 
Haim  Waizmann  is  justly  respected  for  the  valuable 
discoveries  which  he  has  made,  and  placed  at  the 
service  of  the  English  government,  refusing  all  pay- 
ment for  these  estimable  services.  The  Jewish  popu- 
lation received  their  Commission  with  enthusiasm 
and  placed  themselves  under  its  orders. 

Immediately  their  labors  commenced.  An  im- 
portant meeting  of  Jewish  professors  was  called  to 
regulate  the  school  question.  When  it  was  an- 
nounced that  the  instructors  were  at  liberty  to  install 
their  schools  in  the  fine  school  edifices  occupied  by 
the  Germans'  Hilfsverein  and  from  which  they  had 
been  expelled  the  year  before  the  war,  the  professors 
replied:  "We  prefer  to  remain  in  our  own  insig- 
nificant buildings.  We  would  rather  not  teach 
morals  within  those  impure  walls !" 

It  was  Dr.  Waizmann  who  reminded  them  that 
even  the  Temple,  after  being  profaned,  was  con- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        57 

secrated  anew.  "And  we  shall  do  the  same,"  he 
said,  "with  the  desecrated  school  buildings."  There 
were  some  German  Jews  still  remaining  in  the  land 
who  witnessed  this  reopening  of  their  former  school 
buildings. 

Woman  Suffrage  among  the  Jews  was  proclaimed. 
This  gave  to  Jewish  women  the  right  to  vote. 
Preparations  were  made  for  the  election  of  repre- 
sentatives to  a  General  Assembly.  Meantime  the 
Jewish  Commission  does  all  in  its  power  to  facilitate 
the  English  in  their  great  aims. 

The  new  development  of  Hebrew  life  expressed 
itself  in  three  public  events,  quite  original  in  char- 
acter. The  first  marked  the  return  of  the  sacred 
relics  of  the  different  synagogues,  especially  the 
restoration  of  the  scrolls  of  the  Thora  (the  rolls 
of  the  Law),  which  the  Jews  had  withdrawn  and 
carefully  concealed  at  the  time  of  their  persecutions. 
They  arranged  a  procession  of  horses,  decorated 
with  garlands  and  harnessed  to  carriages  adorned 
with  flowers,  and  filled  with  the  sacred  rolls  of  the 
Thora.  As  they  passed  by  a  synagogue,  the  pro- 
cession was  halted,  and  the  rolls  belonging  there 
were  ceremoniously  returned  to  the  sanctuary. 

Members  of  the  Society  of  the  Young  Maccabees 
formed  a  National  Guard  of  Honor,  and  the  cortege 
was  escorted  by  an  immense  crowd,  going  before 
and  behind,  clapping  their  hands  and  dancing  and 
singing  to  the  accompaniment  of  musical  instru- 
ments. The  scene  recalled  the  dancing  before  the 
Ark  in  the  time  of  King  David. 

At    the    appointed    place,    the    procession    was 


58  JERUSALEM 

halted,  in  the  presence  of  General  Allenby,  the  mem- 
bers of  his  staff,  Prof.  Waizmann,  the  Jewish  Com- 
missioners, and  other  distinguished  guests. 

In  token  of  the  profound  gratitude  of  the 
Hebrews,  Prof.  Waizmann  presented  to  General 
Allenby  a  fine  copy  of  the  Thora  (the  Law)  in- 
scribed on  a  parchment  scroll  enclosed  in  a  silver 
case,  artistically  ornamented;  the  workmanship  of 
the  Bazalel  school  at  Jerusalem. 

The  next  great  public  demonstration  was  the  re- 
vival of  the  ancient  Jewish  Feast  of  "Bekurim" — 
The  "Offering  of  the  First-Fruits."  This  festival 
was  celebrated  by  another  procession.  At  the  head, 
there  marched  a  great  bull  with  gilded  horns,  his 
head  and  back  adorned  with  garlands  of  fruit  and 
flowers.  Beside  the  bull  marched  young  girls,  bear- 
ing on  their  heads  baskets  laden  with  beautiful 
fruits.  Young  men  followed,  carrying  little  lambs 
in  their  arms.  Others  bore  small  kids  on  their 
shoulders.  Then  came  men  who  carried  the  various 
instruments  of  agriculture.  The  national  colors, 
white  and  blue,  were  seen  on  every  side.  The  air 
vibrated  with  the  peal  of  trumpets,  the  clash  of 
cymbals,  the  beating  of  drums  and  the  harmony  of 
voices  in  song. 

The  perfume  of  ancient  Biblical  Hebrew  life 
seemed  shed  abroad. 

These  two  celebrations  occurred  at  Jaffa.  A  third 
event  of  importance  was  solemnized  at  Jerusalem. 

Thousands  of  Jews  assembled  on  the  Mount  of 
Olives  and  many  Christians  and  Moslems.  Troops 
of  school  children,  of  the  upper  grades,  arrived 
marching  with  banners  and  led  by  their  professors 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         59 

and  teachers.  There  were  38  delegates  from 
Jaffa  and  the  colonies  of  Judea  which  had  been  de- 
livered. There  were  deputies  from  various  so- 
cieties and  corporations.  The  road  from  Jaffa  was 
like  a  procession  because  of  the  multitudes  in  car- 
riages, in  automobiles,  mounted  on  mules,  and  asses 
and  horses,  and  even  on  foot,  often  with  children  on 
their  shoulders.  All  were  coming  to  behold  this 
great  event  which  was  to  take  place  on  Mount 
Scopus.  At  this  point  great  reviewing  stands  had 
been  constructed  to  be  occupied  by  exalted  person- 
ages of  three  religions.  Members  of  the  Jewish 
Commission,  British  generals  and  officers  of  high 
rank  and  representatives  of  the  Allied  nations,  held 
conspicuous  positions.  When  General  Allenby  ar- 
rived to  take  the  seat  of  honor,  he  was  greeted  by 
the  multitude  with  loud  acclaim,  songs  and  shouts. 

The  great  act  of  the  founding  of  the  Hebrew 
University  of  Jerusalem  had  commenced. 

Twelve  foundation  stones  were  laid,  according  to 
the  number  of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

The  master  of  ceremonies  presented  Prof.  Waiz- 
mann  with  a  silver  trowel  curiously  chiseled. 

Following  the  laying  of  the  first  stone  by  Dr. 
Waizmann,  on  behalf  of  the  Zionist  organization, 
foundation-stones  were  laid  by  the  two  chief  rabbis 
of  Jerusalem,  the  head  of  the  United  Jewish  Com- 
munity of  Jerusalem,  the  Mufti  and  the  Anglican 
Bishop.  Foundation-stones  were  also  laid  on  behalf 
of  the  Jewish  regiment,  Baron  Edmond  de  Roth- 
schild, the  Town  of  Jaffa,  the  Jewish  Colonies, 
Hebrew  Literature,  Hebrew  Teachers,  Hebrew 
Science,  the  Jewish  Artisans  and  Laborers,  and  on 


60  JERUSALEM 

behalf  of  Isaac  Goldberg,  the  Russian  Zionist  whose 
generosity  made  possible  the  purchase  of  the  mag- 
nificent site  upon  which  the  great  edifice  is  to  be 
reared.  This  site  faces  the  Augusta  Victoria 
Memorial,  erected  by  Kaiser  William. 

The  founding  of  the  Hebrew  University  was 
marked  by  a  significant  speech  from  Prof.  Waiz- 
mann,  whose  words  will  be  long  remembered.  He 
said  in  part: 

"Here,  out  of  the  miseries  and  the  desolation  of  war,  is  being 
created  the  first  germ  of  a  new  life.  Hitherto  we  have  been  content 
to  speak  of  reconstruction  and  restoration — that  ravished  Belgium, 
devastated  France  and  Russia  must  and  will  be  restored;  in  this 
Hebrew  university,  however,  we  have  gone  beyond  restoration  and 
reconstruction.  We  are  creating,  during  the  period  of  the  war, 
something  which  is  to  serve  as  a  symbol  of  a  better  future.  It  is 
fitting  that  Great  Britain  and  her  great  Allies,  in  the  midst  of  tribu- 
lation and  sorrow,  should  stand  sponsor  to  this  university.  Great 
Britain  has  understood  that  it  is  just  because  these  are  times  of  stress, 
just  because  we  tend  to  become  lost  in  the  events  of  the  day,  that 
there  is  a  need  to  transcend  these  details  by  this  bold  appeal  to 
the  world's  imagination.  Here  what  seemed  but  a  dream  a  few 
years  ago  is  now  becoming  a  reality. 

"It  is  a  Hebrew  university.  I  do  not  suppose  that  there  is  anyone 
here  who  can  conceive  of  a  university  in  Jerusalem  being  other  than 
Hebrew.  The  claim  that  the  university  should  be  a  Hebrew  one 
rests  upon  the  values  the  Jews  have  transmitted  to  the  world.  From 
this  land,  here,  in  the  presence  of  adherents  of  the  three  great  reli- 
gions of  the  world  which,  amid  many  diversities,  build  their  faith 
upon  the  Lord  who  made  Himself  known  unto  Moses,  here,  before 
the  world,  which  has  founded  itself  on  Jewish  law  and  has  paid 
reverence  to  Hebrew  seers  and  acknowledged  the  great  mental  and 
spiritual  values  the  Jewish  people  have  given,  the  question  is  an- 
swered! The  university  is  to  stimulate  the  Jewish  people  to  reach 
further  heights. 

"I  trust  I  am  not  too  bold  if  here,  to-day,  in  this  place,  among 
the  hills  of  Ephraim  and  Judah,  I  state  my  conviction  that  the  seers 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        61 

of  Israel  have  not  utterly  perished;  that,  under  the  segis  of  this  uni- 
versity, there  will  be  a  renaissance  of  the  divine  power  of  prophetic 
wisdom;  that,  once  the  war  is  over,  the  university  will  be  the  focus 
of  the  rehabilitation  of  our  Jewish  consciousness  now  so  tenuous 
because  it  has  become  so  world  diffused.  Under  the  atmospheric 
pressure  of  this  mount,  our  Jewish  consciousness  can  become  dif- 
fused without  becoming  feeble;  our  consciousness  will  be  kindled  again 
and  our  Jewish  youth  will  be  reinvigorated  from  Jewish  sources. 
.  .  .  From  this  day  the  Hebrew  university  is  a  reality.  Our  Hebrew 
university,  informed  by  Jewish  learning  and  Jewish  energy,  will 
mould  itself  into  an  integral  part  of  our  national  structure  which  is 
in  process  of  erection.  It  will  have  a  centripetal  force  attracting  all 
that  is  noblest  in  Jewry  throughout  the  world;  a  unifying  centre  for 
our  scattered  elements.  There  will  go  forth  on  the  other  side,  inspira- 
tion and  strength  that  shall  revivify  the  powers  now  latent  in  our  dis- 
tant communities;  here  the  wandering  soul  of  Israel  shall  reach  its 
haven,  its  strength  no  longer  consumed  in  restless  and  vain  wander- 
ings. Israel  shall  at  last  remain  at  peace  within  itself  and  with  the 
world.  There  is  a  Talmudic  legend  that  tells  of  the  Jewish  soul 
deprived  of  its  body  hovering  between  heaven  and  earth.  Such  is 
our  soul  to-day!  To-morrow  it  shall  come  to  rest  in  this,  our  sanc- 
tuary. This  is  our  faith." 

Thus  a  temple  to  Jewish  Science  and  learning 
was  erected  at  the  very  place  where  the  German 
Imperial  Government  had  striven  to  rule  by  force. 
Once  again  the  everlasting  victory  of  the  Word, 
the  victory  of  the  Spirit  was  expressed  by  a  sig- 
nificant act  upon  the  Mountains  of  Jerusalem. 


JERUSALEM— THE   WORLD   CITY  AND   THE 
WORLD  WAR 

BY  PROFESSOR  KEMPER  FULLER-TON, 
Oberlin  Graduate  School  of  Theology 


JERUSALEM— THE  WORLD  CITY  AND  THE 
WORLD  WAR 

PROFESSOR  KEMPER  FULLERTON 

WE  were  spending  an  altogether  lovely  sum- 
mer in  the  Lebanons  when  the  war  over- 
took us.  The  mutterings  of  the  storm 
gathering  in  the  West  during  July  had  scarcely 
reached  our  little  village  high  up  on  the  slopes 
of  the  mountains.  We  had  watched  with  interest 
the  merry  scenes  at  the  threshing  floors,  the  children 
tumbling  about  in  the  straw  and  the  unmuzzled  oxen 
treading  out  the  corn.  Wherever  we  went  the  vil- 
lagers, both  Maronites  and  Druses,  seemed  prosper- 
ous and  contented.  The  fountains  poured  in  gen- 
erous tides  into  the  red  water-jars  of  the  women. 
Olive  groves  and  mulberry  orchards  with  their  soft 
or  vivid  greens  filled  our  foregrounds  and  in  the 
background  the  sparkling  Mediterranean  stretched 
away,  from  its  border  of  silver  foam  below  us,  be- 
yond Cyprus  through  the  Gates  of  Gibraltar.  The 
horizon  was  so  far  away  that  it  was  seldom  possible 
to  tell  where  sea  left  off  and  sky  began,  and  the 
sun  seemed  to  set  in  heaven  itself.  Every  evening 
the  land  underwent  that  marvelous  transformation 
which  takes  place  in  all  those  Eastern  lands  when 
not  only  the  sky  swims  in  color  but  the  earth  itself 

65 


66  JERUSALEM 

dissolves  in  it.  Across  the  way  our  neighbor,  the 
Maronite  hermit,  would  then  come  out  and  walk  on 
the  roof  of  his  hermitage  and  watch  the  glory  slowly 
disappear  and  the  new  moon  follow  it  into  the  sea. 
Everything  in  "cedared  Lebanon"  seemed  to  breathe 
of  security  and  peace. 

Then  the  incredible  happened.  On  August  second 
we  first  heard  the  news  that  Germany  had  declared 
war  upon  Russia.  On  August  sixth  a  French  cruiser 
flashed  the  news  ashore  that  "England  would  inter- 
fere by  sea  and  land."  We  journeyed  down  to  Beirut 
to  find  that  a  moritorium  had  been  declared  and  for 
two  months  we  were  marooned  on  our  mountaintop 
without  the  means  to  get  away.  The  sun  set  as 
radiantly  as  ever.  The  colors  in  the  Wady  Arid 
just  by  our  village  were  as  soft  and  beautiful  as 
before,  but  somehow  the  luxury  and  the  relaxation 
had  stilled  out  of  the  atmosphere  and  an  indefinable 
anxiety,  a  tenseness  of  expectation  had  taken  their 
place.  The  wild  bees  still  made  honey  for  us  in  the 
rocks  of  Binnai,  the  fresh  figs  were  still  a  delight 
to  us  in  August  and  the  nectar  of  the  grapes  of 
Androphile  was  a  daily  wonder  in  September,  but 
their  delicious  flavors  seemed  to  be  stolen  sweets, 
unlawful  to  enjoy.  Was  it  a  presentiment  of  the 
time  when  there  would  be  no  grapes  to  eat  because 
the  children  of  those  villages  would  be  compelled  to 
eat  the  roots  of  the  vines  themselves  in  order  to  keep 
alive  ? 

Meanwhile  we  watched  the  first  gust  and  splashes 
of  the  storm  as  it  swept  inland  from  the  west.  We 
noted  how  the  Druses,  the  hereditary  allies  of  the 
British,  were  gradually  being  weaned  away  from 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        67 

their  loyalty  by  secret  propaganda.  The  Maronites 
adhered  to  the  French.  Did  this  mean  that  the 
old  bloody  feuds  among  the  mountaineers  were  to 
be  revived  again?  We  felt  the  tremor  of  the  daily 
increasing  fear  among  the  Christians  that  their 
privileges  would  be  taken  from  them  and  they  would 
be  left  again  to  the  tender  mercies  of  Druse  and 
Turk,  for  the  massacres  of  the  'Forties  and  'Sixties 
were  still  a  living  terror  in  the  land.  One  evening 
we  watched  from  the  heights  of  our  village  the  rockets 
and  heard  the  guns  which  celebrated  in  Beirut  the 
denunciation  of  the  Capitulations — Turkey's  fatal 
step  in  her  rake's  progress.  Later  we  were  told  of 
the  thousands  of  persons  who  had  fled  from  the 
same  city  into  the  mountains  and  to  Damascus  at 
the  rumored  British  bombardment  of  the  coast  soon 
to  take  place. 

In  the  midst  of  these  disquieting  occurrences  our 
cruiser,  the  North  Carolina,  arrived  on  the  scene, 
bearing  gold,  yea  much  fine  gold,  enough  to  get  us 
home  again.  But  should  we  go?  Friends  at  home 
had  been  urging  our  return.  Friends  in  Syria, 
especially  our  English  friends,  warned  us  that  war 
between  England  and  Turkey  was  inevitable  and  in 
that  event  nobody  could  tell  what  might  happen.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  the  English  White  Paper  on  the 
relationship  between  Turkey  and  England  after- 
wards disclosed  how  many  telegrams  were  winging 
their  way  like  birds  of  evil  omen  between  London  and 
Constantinople  just  at  that  time,  telling  of  the 
seriousness  of  the  situation,  and  within  a  few  weeks 
some  of  the  friends  who  had  so  kindly  warned  us 
were  themselves  to  be  prisoners  in  Damascus. 


68  JERUSALEM 

But  Jerusalem  was  as  yet  unvisited.  Could  we 
bring  ourselves  to  forego  catching  at  least  one 
glimpse  of  the  Holy  City?  We  resolved  to  make 
the  attempt.  Our  plan  was  to  go  to  Jerusalem  and 
pay  a  flying  visit  to  the  sacred  sites  even  if  we  were 
compelled  to  leave  the  day  after  our  arrival.  We 
would  at  least  have  the  right  to  carry  the  pilgrim's 
palm. 


n 

ON  a  beautiful  evening  just  at  sunset  we 
boarded  a  small  Italian  steamer,  saying 
farewell  to  glorious  St.  George's  Bay  and 
goodly  Lebanon.  The  wind  blew  fair  and  soft  and 
as  we  dropped  anchor  off  Jaffa  next  morning  and 
were  rowed  ashore  over  the  lazy  undulations  of  the 
sea  in  the  warm  October  air,  the  prospect  seemed 
altogether  reassuring.  The  Holy  Land  looked  in- 
deed like  the  Canaan  of  psalm  and  hymn,  a  land  of 
serenity  and  peace,  fit  emblem  of  the  Rest  that  re- 
maineth.  It  seemed  as  if  it  were  still  dreaming  of 
its  milk  and  honey  Past  or  of  the  heavenly  Future 
and  as  if  the  fierce  Present  concerned  it  not  at  all. 
Our  journey  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Jaffa  was  suf- 
ficiently commonplace.  As  we  crossed  the  famous 
coast-plain  I  suppose  we  should  have  been  thinking 
of  Philistine,  Saracen  and  Crusader.  As  a  matter 
of  fact  we  spent  the  most  of  the  time  in  conversation 
with  the  only  other  traveler  in  our  compartment, 
an  agreeable  young  man  who  was  representing  the 
Standard  Oil.  He  was  one  of  the  few  Americans 
still  remaining  in  Jerusalem.  Save  for  the  mis- 
sionary, the  Standard  Oil  seems  to  be  the  first  to 
arrive  in  the  far  or  dangerous  corners  of  the  earth 
and  the  last  to  leave.  The  company  had  been  pros- 
pecting to  the  south  of  the  Dead  Sea  and  had 


70  JERUSALEM 

started  to  build  a  road  from  Hebron  to  the  reputed 
sites  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  order  to  tap  the 
second  causes  of  their  overthrow.  They  were  mak- 
ing good  progress  when  the  War  broke  out.  The 
Turks  afterward  extended  this  road,  I  believe,  as  an 
important  link  in  the  line  of  communications  for 
their  Egyptian  expedition  and  the  English  have  no 
doubt  also  used  it  when  they  paid  their  return  call. 

As  we  approached  the  Holy  City  our  hearts  beat 
faster  and  we  pressed  our  cheeks  against  the  window 
panes  to  catch  a  first  glimpse  of  its  walls  and  towers. 
But  if  we  had  been  compelled  to  restrict  our  sojourn 
in  Jerusalem  to  the  day  or  two  which  we  had 
originally  allowed  ourselves,  our  first  impressions 
would  have  been  disappointing.  To  love  Jerusalem 
one  must  live  there  and  must  probe  deep  below  its 
surface.  Not  till  the  soles  of  one's  feet  have  be- 
come sufficiently  sensitive  to  be  able  to  distinguish 
between  a  twenty-foot  layer  of  debris  and  a  forty- 
foot  layer  simply  by  walking  over  them,  will  he 
begin  to  prefer  Jerusalem  above  his  chief  joy. 

The  first  appearance  of  the  city  as  we  rode  from 
the  station  in  the  fading  light  of  the  late  afternoon 
was  distinctly  uninviting.  It  looked  dusty  and 
haggard  after  the  summer  heat.  The  upper  part 
of  the  valley  of  Hinnom,  which  lies  to  the  right  as 
one  enters  the  city,  was  shimmy  and  unkempt.  I 
should  never  have  been  tempted  to  worship  Moloch 
there !  The  gaping  Birket-es-Sultan  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  road,  with  some  slimy  green  water  col- 
lected at  its  lower  edge,  was  equally  unattractive, 
while  just  above  it  the  barrack-like  structures  of 
the  Montefiori  Jewish  colony  inject  their  ugliness 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         71 

into  a  scene  already  sufficiently  painful  to  an  ex- 
pectant imagination  and  the  bulky  German  Church 
of  the  Dormitio  that  sits  like  a  huge  paper-weight 
on  the  traditional  hill  of  Zion  does  nothing  to  re- 
lieve it.  This  Church,  by  the  way,  is  out  of  all 
proportion  to  its  environment  and  assaults  the  at- 
tention of  everyone  who  approaches  the  city  from 
the  railway  station.  The  interior  is  beautiful, 
chaste  and  serene,  and  the  service,  conducted  by  the 
Benedictines,  is  one  of  the  most  devout  to  be  found 
in  the  city,  but  the  exterior  is  aggressive  and  irri- 
tating. Wherever  one  goes  about  Jerusalem  this 
great  pile  strikes  the  eye  with  the  brutality  of  a 
mailed  fist. 

The  only  really  beautiful  object  which  we  passed 
from  the  Jaffa  Gate  at  the  south  of  the  city  to 
what  was  to  be  our  pleasant  home  in  the  American 
Colony  which  lies  some  half-mile  beyond  the 
Damascus  Gate  at  the  north  of  the  city,  was  the 
tower  of  St.  George's  Cathedral.  But  even  this  bit 
of  architecture,  which  is  fine  in  itself,  is  not, 
aesthetically,  altogether  satisfying.  [Rising,  as  it 
does,  out  of  a  grove  of  olive  trees,  this  thoroughly 
English  tower  seemed  to  be  an  exotic  in  its  Oriental 
environment.  I  often  used  to  meditate  upon  those 
two  churches  in  the  weeks  that  followed — the  Ger- 
man Church  at  the  south  of  the  city  and  the  English 
cathedral  at  the  north  of  it.  They  are  the  two 
architectural  features  which  are  most  conspicuous 
from  practically  every  vantage-ground.  Even  from 
the  Mount  of  Olives  these  modern  upstarts  thrust 
themselves  upon  the  unwilling  attention,  symbolic  of 
the  present  struggle  for  Jerusalem,  but  botJi  outside 


72  JERUSALEM 

the  walls!  Is  there  not  a  spiritual  hint  in  that  lat- 
ter fact?  Can  Jerusalem  be  Occidentalized,  Teuton- 
ized  or  Anglicised?  George  Adam  Smith  in  a  happy 
moment  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  geological 
dip  of  the  city  is  toward  the  East.  Zechariah,  it 
is  true,  anticipates  some  strange  transformations  in 
the  topography  of  Jerusalem  hereafter,  but  he  does 
not  appear  to  contemplate  such  a  change  in  the 
geology  of  its  site  as  to  compel  the  city  to  bow  in 
worship  toward  the  West  instead  of  toward  the 
East. 

On  our  arrival  all  that  we  had  heard  of  the 
dangers  and  difficulties  of  a  visit  to  Jerusalem  in 
those  troubled  times  seemed  to  be  quite  wide  of  the 
mark.  Instead  of  a  day's  flying  visit  we  settled 
down  to  a  prolonged  stay,  and  for  the  first  two 
weeks  of  it  we  went  about  the  city  and  its  imme- 
diate environs  in  a  leisurely,  comfortable  way. 

The  city  was,  of  course,  even  then  under  martial 
law,  but  this  signified  only  an  increased  security. 
Jerusalem  is  not  a  turbulent  city  even  in  ordinary 
times  when  police  regulations  are  not  so  stringent. 
Few  crimes  of  violence  occur  there  and  such  as  do 
occur  usually  arises  among  the  jealous  Christian 
sects  or  quarrelsome  Jewish  parties,  rarely  between 
Moslems  and  Christians.  But  the  strict  military 
discipline  effectually  checked  any  violence  whatso- 
ever. Indeed  it  should  be  said  in  justice  to  the 
Turkish  authorities  that  both  before  and  after 
Turkey  declared  war  the  order  in  Jerusalem 
throughout  the  fall  and  early  winter  of  1914  was 
admirable.  This  was  due  in  large  measure  to  the 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         73 

good   sense   and  moderation   of   the   military   com- 
mander, Zeki  Bey. 

After  war  was  declared  police  regulations  were 
of  course  somewhat  more  rigid  than  before.  No  one 
was  supposed  to  leave  town  without  a  permit;  no 
one  was  to  be  out  after  eight  o'clock  at  night;  no 
one  was  to  speak  ill  of  his  neighbor's  religion.  This 
last  regulation  would  have  proved  to  us  that  we  were 
in  an  Oriental  capital  even  if  our  sense  of  smell  had 
failed  us.  But  none  of  these  regulations  hampered 
us  to  any  extent.  We  did  not  become  sufficiently 
intimate  with  any  one  in  the  gossipy  capital  to  feel 
aggrieved  by  a  prohibition  to  curse  his  father's  re- 
ligion or  his  grandfather's  beard.  As  there  were  no 
picture  shows  in  the  city  we  could  stay  at  home 
after  dark  by  our  little  drum  stove  quite  contentedly. 
So  far  as  leaving  town  was  concerned  we  obtained 
without  any  difficulty  permits  from  the  authorities 
to  visit  the  surrounding  districts.  But  this  proved 
to  be  a  mere  form.  Only  on  the  Nablous  road  did 
we  find  a  guard  to  question  our  right  of  egress  and 
by  going  a  few  hundred  feet  east  or  west  of  him 
across  the  upper  hollows  of  the  valley  of 
Jehoshaphat,  he  could  be  circumvented  without  dif- 
ficulty. The  one  locality  which  we  were  forbidden 
to  visit  after  the  war  was  declared  was  Hebron. 
As  Hebron  was  at  that  time  the  main  southern  base 
for  the  Egyptian  expedition  this  restriction  was  not 
to  be  wondered  at.  To  the  north  the  unsettled  con- 
ditions of  the  times  and  the  restlessness  and  sus- 
picion of  the  population  made  travel  practically  out 
of  the  question. 


74  JERUSALEM 

Thus,  for  the  ten  weeks  of  our  stay,  we  were 
compelled  whether  we  would  or  not,  to  concentrate 
our  attention  upon  the  strange  city.  But  we  were 
not  left  without  our  reward.  Jerusalem  revealed 
itself  to  us  as  it  had  revealed  itself  to  no  one,  per- 
haps, for  generations.  Our  good  friends,  the  Mont- 
gomery s  (Professor  Montgomery  was  the  director 
of  the  American  School  for  Oriental  research  that 
year),  and  ourselves  were  the  only  persons  in  the 
city  who  by  any  possibility  could  be  classified  as 
tourists,  a  situation  scarcely  duplicated  since  the 
days  of  the  Bordeaux  Pilgrim  (333  A.  D.). 

Now,  the  tourist  unavoidably  carries  with  him  an 
atmosphere  that  communicates  itself  in  a  subtly 
damaging  way  to  all  the  scenes  the  tourist  visits. 
The  tourist  is  automatically  a  vandal.  He  cannot 
help  himself.  The  most  beautiful  and  sacred  ob- 
jects inevitably  take  on  a  bored  and  blase  air  after 
they  have  been  described  in  Baedeker  and  stared  at 
by  sight-seers  decade  after  decade.  It  is  as  if,  under 
cover  of  indifference,  the  choicer  things  in  nature, 
art  and  history  wished  to  hide  away  their  heart 
secrets  from  the  sacrilege  of  the  idly  curious.  I 
can  well  imagine  that  Jerusalem  defends  itself  in 
this  way  during  the  tourist  season,  and  it  is  doubtful 
if  the  average  traveler  ever  catches  anything  but 
the  faintest  suggestion  of  the  real  city  of  Zion. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  quiet  rambles  we  took 
about  the  city  in  those  Autumn  days.  Not  even 
beggars  molested  us.  The  fake  beggars  who  came 
crawling  and  limping  in  from  the  surrounding  vil- 
lages to  demand  baksheesh  during  the  tourist  season 
did  not  think  it  worth  their  while  that  year  to 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         75 

stir  from  the  shelter  of  their  homes.  The  few  beggars 
we  saw  were  genuine  beggars  whose  pedigrees  reached 
back  to  blind  Bartimeus.  One  Friday  we  would 
follow  the  weekly  Franciscan  procession,  as  it  en- 
tered the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  out  of  the 
Via  Dolorosa,  and  wound  its  way  with  lighted  tapers 
through  the  dark  ambulatory  and  down  into  the 
blacker  chapel  of  St.  Helena,  its  murmuring  chant 
resounding  through  the  Church  and  finally  breaking 
into  a  stately  hymn,  as  the  monks  ascended  the 
steps  to  Calvary.  On  a  Saturday  we  might  find 
ourselves  in  the  synagogue  of  the  Karite  Jews — the 
oldest  synagogue  in  all  probability  in  Jerusalem. 
Only  five  families  of  this  heretical  Jewish  sect  are 
still  left  in  the  city.  Their  synagogue  is  a  diminutive 
one,  partly  underground,  and  out  of  repair.  On 
the  day  we  visited  it  the  rain  was  leaking  through 
the  roof.  But  it  was  spotlessly  clean  and  redolent 
of  devotion,  in  striking  contrast  to  the  stinking 
vault  of  a  Sephardim  synagogue  and  the  tumultuous 
worship  of  an  Ashkenazim  synagogue  in  the  same 
neighborhood.  We  sat  for  two  hours  while  the  rain 
pattered  on  the  roof  and  listened  to  the  cantillation 
of  the  Sabbath  lections.  There  were  only  four  men 
present  and  three  women  in  a  balcony  above.  The 
official  reader  was  too  blind  to  read  the  service  and 
the  other  three  men  read  in  turns.  At  the  end  of 
the  service  they  shook  each  other's  hands  and  wished 
each  other  "peace,"  then  wrapped  their  beautifully 
illuminated  Bible  away  in  a  silk  handkerchief  with 
loving  care.  Outside  the  city  wall  on  the  slopes  of 
the  valley  of  Hinnom  is  the  dreary  cemetery  of  the 
Karites,  with  its  rude  and  nameless  stones,  where 


76  JERUSALEM 

no  doubt  these  last  representatives  of  the  sect  will 
one  day  be  buried. 

Our  favorite  walk  was  down  the  Kidron  Valley. 
Half-way  down  we  would  turn  into  Gethsemane  and 
sit  under  the  shade  of  the  old  olive  trees  in  the  balmy 
air  and  look  up  at  the  great  eastern  wall  of  the  city 
and  the  Golden  Gate,  while  kindly  Era  Giulio  picked 
us  posies  from  his  lovingly  tended  garden. 

I  have  said  that  the  first  aspect  of  Jerusalem  is 
rather  uninviting.  It  is  not  a  city  of  artistic  charm. 
In  this  respect  it  is  in  sharp  contrast  with  almost 
any  Italian  city  one  may  visit.  When  one  has 
named  the  glorious  Crusading  Church  of  St.  Anne, 
the  charming  little  Convent  of  the  Lentils  (St.  Nico- 
demus),  tucked  away  in  a  back  alley  of  Bezetha  and 
not  even  mentioned  in  Baedeker,  and  the  Mosque 
of  Omar,  he  has  named  the  three  really  beautiful 
architectural  objects  in  Jerusalem. 

Most  of  the  Churches  seem  to  be  caves  or  dun- 
geons. Religion  is  largely  troglodyte  there.  The 
pictures  that  decorate  the  walls  of  the  churches  and 
monastaries  are  usually  atrocious  and  there  is 
practically  no  statuary.  The  general  impression 
which  the  city  makes  is  rather  grim  and  austere  and 
the  vast  rubbish  heap  of  Ophel  which  marks  the 
site  of  the  ancient  city  of  David,  with  its  ash-gray 
slopes  of  potsherds,  decorated  with  old  tin  cans  and 
cabbage  patches,  is  positively  ugly. 

But  there  is  one  feature  of  the  city  which  is  al- 
ways enchanting — the  walls.  Our  favorite  view  of 
them  was  from  the  garden  of  Gethsemane.  Some- 
times they  would  be  the  mellowest  golden-brown 
when  the  sun  rested  on  them.  Under  a  passing  cloud 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        77 

they  would  change  to  soft  greens  and  mottled  grays. 
One  evening  we  were  walking  up  the  Kidron  at  sun- 
set. The  shadows  had  already  gathered  in  the  lonely 
gulch  and  the  tomb  of  Absalom  looked  like  a  gigantic 
ghost  as  we  passed  it.  But  the  sun  had  thrown  a 
last  jet  of  fire  across  the  city  above  us  and  struck 
the  wall  of  the  Viri  Galilaei  that  rims  the  brow  of 
Olivet  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  valley.  The  wall 
stood  out  above  the  darkness  below  like  a  softly 
naming  coronet  of  gold.  Isaiah  must  have  had  some 
such  scene  in  mind  when  he  likened  Samaria  on  its 
hill-top  to  a  crown. 

Sometimes  we  prolonged  our  stroll  over  the 
Mount  of  Olives  to  Bethany.  The  inhabitants  of 
Et  Tur  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  who  have  a 
rather  evil  reputation,  never  troubled  us  at  all.  We 
never  tired  of  watching  from  the  summit  the  vast, 
majestic  reaches  of  the  wilderness  of  Judea  or  the 
changing  colors  of  the  mountains  of  Moab  and  the 
Dead  Sea.  There  is  a  saddle  on  the  eastern  slope 
of  Olivet  just  beyond  the  Franciscan  site  of  Beth- 
page  and  a  few  minutes  before  you  arrive  at 
Bethany.  It  is  a  very  quiet  place  with  marvelous 
views  toward  the  Frank  Mountain  on  the  southeast 
and  toward  the  Jordan  Valley  and  the  upper  end 
of  the  Dead  Sea  on  the  northeast.  A  little  olive 
grove  is  there  and  I  have  sometimes  wondered  if  the 
original  Garden  of  Gethsemane  was  not  in  that 
neighborhood,  remote,  unmolested,  with  a  sense  of 
vastness  pervading  the  landscape — no  fitter  place 
for  prayer  and  meditation  can  be  found  around 
Jerusalem. 

In  these  many  walks  about  the  city  and  its  en- 


78  JERUSALEM 

virons  the  utter  quietness  of  it  all  impressed  us 
constantly.  As  I  think  back  upon  those  days  it 
seems  as  if  a  strange  and  solemn  hush  had  fallen 
upon  the  city  and  the  hills  around  it.  A  subdued 
and  mournful  expectancy  seemed  to  tremble  in 
the  air. 


Ill 


ON  October  31st  we  saw  on  our  morning  walk 
an  ominous  sight.  The  Italian  flag  was 
flying  over  the  Russian  consulate.  On  our 
return  home  we  learned  that  war  had  been  declared 
between  Russia  and  Turkey,  that  the  Spanish  consul 
had  taken  the  French  interests  in  charge  and  that 
our  own  consul,  Dr.  Glazebrook,  had  been  requested 
to  look  after  the  British  interests.  We  seemed  to 
be  in  for  it  at  last,  actually  trapped  in  a  war  zone. 
That  afternoon  we  walked  again  through  the  city. 
The  day  was  Saturday,  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  and 
happened  to  be  at  the  same  time  the  Mohammedan 
feast  of  Abirman.  All  shops  were  closed.  Scarcely 
a  person  was  to  be  seen  on  the  streets.  The  stillness 
of  Jerusalem  had  deepened  until  it  had  become  un- 
canny. The  sorrowful  forebodings  of  the  past  few 
weeks  were  now  to  be  realized.  That  ancient  capital 
knew  what  war  and  bloodshed  meant.  In  its  heart 
were  the  recollections  of  countless  agonies,  in  its 
ears  the  cries  of  the  widowed  and  the  fatherless  of 
unnumbered  generations.  Its  garments  were  stained 
with  the  blood  of  butchered  multitudes.  Were  all 
these  awful  experiences  to  be  again  repeated?  Alas! 
the  past  four  years  have  only  too  well  justified  those 
early  fears.  But  for  a  time  things  went  on,  at  least 
for  us,  about  as  they  had  done  before.  We  re- 
sumed our  explorations  of  the  sacred  sites,  faked 

79 


80  JERUSALEM 

and  genuine,  and  the  spell  of  the  past  reasserted 
itself  even  in  the  midst  of  the  commotions  of  the 
present.  We  were  subjected  to  only  two  annoyances 
of  any  consequence.  The  first  was  the  failure  to 
hear  anything  definite  from  the  outside  world  or 
for  that  matter  from  the  world  immediately  about 
us.  Until  war  was  declared  we  had  at  least  the 
French  and  Reuter  telegrams  with  which  to  balance 
the  German,  though  the  former  could  not  even  then 
be  posted  on  the  streets  without  the  danger  of  being 
torn  down.  But  after  the  war  began  all  the  allied 
sources  of  information  failed  us.  We  were  shut  up 
to  the  German  and  Austrian  dispatches.  These  were 
meagre  in  the  extreme  and  seldom  admitted  any 
reverses.  Even  though  one  was  morally  certain  that 
there  was  another  side  to  the  story,  the  effect  of 
constant  iteration  and  reiteration  of  the  same  news 
over  a  period  of  several  weeks  was  depressing.  The 
only  offset  to  this  discouraging  telegraphic  influence 
was  an  occasional  rumor  started  by  some  unknown 
person  who  had  talked  with  some  other  unknown  per- 
son when  the  latter  had  landed  at  an  unknown  date 
from  an  unnamed  Italian  steamer.  Rumors  with  such 
pedigrees  did  not  inspire  much  confidence  though 
they  could  be  used  to  cancel  the  wild  claims  of  the 
Turkish  telegrams  which  now  began  to  be  posted 
up.  We  were  thrown  back  for  fuller  information 
upon  our  papers  from  home.  These  arrived  from 
a  month  to  six  weeks  after  their  publication.  While 
our  friends  were  reading  extras  morning,  noon  and 
night,  we  were  being  schooled  in  the  useful  Oriental 
lesson  of  patience  and  scorn  of  speed.  So  far  as 
Jerusalem  news  was  concerned  all  we  could  learn 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        81 

was  by  word  of  mouth.  The  only  papers  in  circula- 
tion were  in  Hebrew  and  Arabic  and  they  were  of 
course  heavily  censored. 

It  is  really  surprising,  when  I  think  back  upon 
it,  how  very  little  we  managed  to  find  out  of  what 
was  going  on  immediately  about  us.  Fortunately, 
and  rather  remarkably,  too,  our  home  papers  were 
admitted  without  much  censoring.  Our  private  let- 
ters were  opened,  of  course.  But  I  doubt  if  they 
were  read.  This  was  lucky,  for  our  friends  indulged 
in  all  sorts  of  tirades  against  the  "unspeakable 
Turk"  which  the  unspeakable  Turk  usually  allowed 
to  pass  with  the  most  exemplary  lack  of  resentment. 
In  some  cases,  however,  he  did  seem  to  scent  some 
cryptic  danger  to  his  fatherland.  A  letter  came  to 
a  Swedish  friend  of  ours  in  which  the  innocent  ex- 
hortation "love  to  the  baby"  was  smudged  over  by 
the  censor's  thumb.  The  French  Consul  wished  to 
send  a  telegram  home  to  his  wife  and  to  assure  her 
that  he  was  safe  and  at  ease  he  mentioned  the  fact 
that  he  was  playing  bridge.  The  reference  to 
"bridge"  sounded  suspicious.  Was  military  in- 
formation being  given  to  the  enemy?  Was  there 
a  plot  to  blow  up  a  bridge?  The  consul  had  to 
appeal  to  the  commandant  before  he  could  send  his 
telegram  through.  When  leaving  the  country  I  had 
upwards  of  three  hundred  slides  and  a  considerable 
amount  of  manuscript  which  I  wished  to  take  out 
with  me.  I  was  cheerfully  assured  by  friends  that 
these  would  give  me  much  trouble,  that  if  the  manu- 
script was  found  I  would  probably  be  put  in  prison 
till  it  was  read  through.  To  save  trouble  at  Jaffa 
I  had  them  all  passed  and  sealed  by  the  censor  at 


82  JERUSALEM 

Jerusalem.  The  only  thing  objected  to  was  a  note 
on  a  scrap  of  paper  by  my  wife  stating  that  she  had 
seen  one  morning  twenty  peasant  women  with  bales 
of  tebn  on  their  heads  being  driven  into  town  by 
soldiers.  Our  kind-hearted  censor  did  not  like  the 
idea  that  gallant  Turkish  soldiers  were  driving 
peasant  women.  I  glossed  over  the  memorandum 
with  the  qualification  that  what  the  soldiers  were 
really  doing  was  simply  guiding  the  women  to  their 
proper  destination.  When  I  finally  reached  Jaffa 
the  officials  there  ignored  the  Jerusalem  censor's 
seals  but  on  the  payment  of  baksheesh  allowed  the 
slides  to  pass  as  being  "a  help  to  the  country." 
They  paid  no  attention  to  my  manuscripts,  but  in 
the  search  of  my  person  on  the  dock  before  em- 
barcation  they  kept  a  copy  of  my  will ! 

The  other  annoyance  to  which  we,  or  rather  our 
friends,  were  subjected  for  a  time  arose  from  the 
censor's  regulations  respecting  the  composition  of 
our  own  letters.  English  was  debarred.  They  must 
be  written  in  Turkish,  Arabic,  French  or  German. 
As  German  was  the  only  one  of  these  languages  we 
could  handle  we  elected  to  send  home  our  Christmas 
greetings  in  this  speech  and  they  fairly  reeked  with 
our  "froehliche  Weinachten"  and  "herzlichste 
Grusse."  Happily  the  restriction  upon  English  was 
lifted  after  a  couple  of  weeks. 


IV 

MEANWHILE  the  effects  of  the  changed 
situation  began  to  manifest  themselves  in 
ways  decidedly  distressing  for  others. 
Requisitions  for  the  army  from  every  possible  source 
of  supplies  became  more  frequent  and  tyrannical. 
After  the  first  of  August  when  the  general  mobiliza- 
tion of  the  Turkish  troops  was  ordered  the  condition 
of  the  fellaheen  had  gone  from  bad  to  worse.  The 
government  had  no  means  to  support  an  army  and 
so  turned  it  loose  to  live  off  the  country.  A  man 
in  the  cavalry  service  told  a  friend  of  ours  that  his 
pay  was  a  ruba  (a  shilling)  a  month.  While  we 
were  in  Egypt  an  Australian  trooper  received  six 
shillings  a  day.  Even  in  the  early  days  of  the 
summer  the  newly  levied  soldiers  had  to  provide  their 
own  outfit  and  rations  for  five  days.  But  a  man 
could  still  buy  himself  off  from  conscription  by  the 
payment  of  forty  napoleons ;  only  he  ran  the  risk 
of  being  drafted  again  after  the  payment.  After 
the  war  actually  began  requisitions  and  conscription 
enlarged  their  maws  and  gulped  down  what  was  left 
of  the  peasantry  and  their  livelihood.  In  Bethany 
we  saw  one  day  a  proclamation  to  the  effect  that 
if  any  one  attempted  to  avoid  the  conscription  he 
would  be  shot  with  a  rifle  and  a  cannon  and  sabered 
in  addition.  We  chanced  to  meet  there  the  present 
innkeeper  of  the  Good  Samaritan  Inn,  a  distant 

83 


84  JERUSALEM 

glimpse  of  which  can  be  obtained  from  Bethany.  He 
had  come  in  to  town  to  answer  the  draft  and  escape 
a  bloody  end.  We  asked  him  what  he  thought  of 
it  all.  He  laid  the  blame  on  Germany  but  seemed 
quite  willing  to  go  to  war.  We  asked  him  what  the 
women  and  children  would  do  in  the  meantime. 
"Work  and  die"  this  successor  to  the  kindly  host 
of  old  answered  laconically.  One  day  we  heard 
our  poor  old  egg-man  at  the  Colony  had  come  to 
grief.  He  and  his  donkey  had  been  requisitioned  to 
go  to  Beersheba.  He  went  to  the  officers  to  find 
out  more  particulars  and  had  a  tooth  knocked  out 
for  his  impudence.  Poor  old  fellow!  we  used  to 
watch  him  counting  out  his  eggs,  singing  their  num- 
bers to  himself  in  a  kind  of  chant  and  always  omit- 
ting to  speak  the  number  seven  lest  it  should  bring 
bad  luck.  His  circumspect  enumeration  had  not 
saved  him  or  his  tooth.  On  another  day  we  were 
visited  by  a  party  of  Bedouins  from  the  Bene  Sachr 
tribe.  The  son  of  the  sheik  who  was  with  them, 
a  lad  of  only  fourteen,  was  one  of  the  handsomest 
boys  I  have  ever  set  eyes  on.  He  was  a  walking 
arsenal;  guns,  cartridges  and  daggers  were  fairly 
festooned  about  him.  They  had  brought  in  five 
hundred  camels  which  had  been  requisitioned  from 
their  tribe.  The  party  was  full  of  war,  said  they 
were  not  afraid  of  any  cannon  (which  they  had 
probably  never  seen),  could  muster  30,000  guns  and 
horses  and  claimed  they  were  equal  in  prowess  to 
any  four  other  nations.  These  Arab  tribes  under 
the  King  of  the  Hedjaz  have  since  favored  the  cause 
of  the  Entente.  The  long  camel  trains,  bringing 
ammunition  and  provisions  for  the  Egyptian  ex- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         85 

pedition,  were  among  the  commonest  sights  we  saw 
those  autumn  weeks.  They  came  trailing  over  the 
slopes  of  Scopus  from  the  north  in  a  never-ending 
stream.  Taxes,  of  course,  in  Turkey  are  always 
cruelly  heavy.  Even  before  the  war,  many  olive 
trees  which  had  taken  years  and  years  to  grow  were 
cut  down  because  of  the  heavy  tax  upon  them. 
With  the  war  the  tax  levies  became  intolerable.  One 
day  we  saw  a  lot  of  signs  being  taken  down  from 
the  various  shops  about  the  Jaffa  Gate.  The  signs 
were  taxed  and  as  tourist  trade  had  ah1  dried  up, 
it  no  longer  paid  to  keep  these  heavily  taxed  ad- 
vertisements. 

The  Jewish  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  were  obliged 
again  to  endure  the  sufferings  which  the  Jewish 
people  of  Jerusalem  have  always  had  to  endure 
throughout  the  countless  ages  of  its  history.  Jeru- 
salem is  a  great  pauper  asylum  even  in  times  of 
peace.  Of  its  population  of  70,000  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  war  nearly  two-thirds  were  Jews  and  the 
great  majority  of  them  were  more  or  less  dependent 
upon  charity.  It  was  a  hopeless  situation  and 
should  never  have  been  allowed  to  develop.  In  the 
emergency  of  the  world  war  it  became  appalling. 
Fully  a  month  before  we  left  the  city  Herr  Dr. 
Cohen  of  the  Deutscher  Hilfsverein,  one  of  the  most 
admirable  Jewish  educational  and  philanthropic  in- 
stitutions in  the  city,  told  me  that  the  Jewish  relief 
committee  were  feeding  some  7000  Jews  daily  in 
the  soup  kitchens.  They  would  not  have  been  able 
to  do  this  had  it  not  been  for  the  American  Jewish 
Relief  Fund  which  was,  indeed,  manna  sent  from 
heaven  in  their  distress.  At  the  Evelina  Rothschild 


86  JERUSALEM 

School,  another  excellently  conducted  school  for 
orphan  Jewish  children,  they  were  able  to  give  the 
poor  little  things  but  one  meal  a  day.  When  we 
visited  the  school  Miss  L ,  the  matron,  was  talk- 
ing to  the  children  on  the  war.  She  asked  them 
what  it  was  that  we  were  all  longing  for,  expecting 
them  to  answer  peace.  But  at  once  they  replied 
"Our  Messiah."  Their  minds  were  full  of  Israel's 
hope,  for  they  were  practising  their  songs  for  the 
Hannucca  festival  which  commemorates  the  great 
deliverance  from  Antiochus  wrought  by  Judas  Mac- 

cabaeus.     Miss  L told  us  of  her  experience  in 

attempting  to  dole  out  bread  to  the  Moghrebins, 
Jews  from  North-west  Africa,  who  lived  down  by 
the  Wailing  Wall.  They  are  a  savage  lot  at  best 
and  famine  had  reduced  them  to  the  level  of  beasts. 
She  was  obliged  to  stand  at  an  open  window  and 
throw  bread  out  to  them.  When  she  had  given  away 
all  her  supply  they  tried  to  force  their  way  into 
the  room  where  she  was  for  more,  and  actually  had 
to  be  whipped  back  by  the  commandant  of  the  city 
who  was  with  her. 

One  of  the  most  pathetic  sights  was  at  our  own 
Consulate.  Whenever  one  visited  it,  morning,  noon 
or  night,  the  waiting-room  was  sure  to  be  filled  with 
timid-eyed  old  Jews.  They  had  come  over  from 
America  in  order  to  be  buried  at  Jerusalem.  The 
first  thing  they  do  on  arrival  is  to  buy  a  burial  plot 
on  the  Mount  of  Olives.  This  is  as  near  as  they 
can  get  to  the  sight  of  the  ancient  temple,  for  the 
Mohammedans  have  preempted  the  ground  directly 
by  the  temple  wall.  Both  Mohammedans  and  Jews 
believe  that  the  Judgment  scene  is  to  take  place  in 


Press  Illustrating  Service. 

"THE  PLACE  CALLED  GETHSEMANE." 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        87 

the  Kidron  Valley.  The  government  was,  of  course, 
drafting  all  the  Jews  into  the  army  and  these  poor 
old  men  were  trying  to  claim  exemption  as  American 
citizens.  But  only  too  often  their  papers  were  de- 
fective and  our  kindly  Consul  could  do  nothing  for 
them. 


THE  disasters  which  overtook  the  fellaheen  and 
the  Jews  were  also  to  be  visited  upon  the 
great  ecclesiastical  orders  in  Jerusalem. 

I  well  remember  a  visit  we  paid  to  the  beautiful 
crusading  church  of  St.  Annes.  This  church  was 
tenderly  and  reverently  cared  for  by  the  White 
Fathers.  Connected  with  it  is  the  best  museum  of 
antiquities  in  Jerusalem.  One  pleasant,  balmy  morn- 
ing we  wandered  through  the  cool  gray  aisles  of 
the  ancient  sanctuary.  No  one,  apparently,  was 
about.  We  descended  into  the  crypt  and  there  in 
the  quiet  dimness  was  a  White  Father,  sitting  alone, 
keeping  a  vigil  over  the  reputed  birth-place  of  the 
Virgin.  It  all  seemed  very  subdued  and  peaceful 
and  secure.  Since  we  had  plenty  of  time,  as  we 
supposed,  we  did  not  attempt  to  see  the  museum 
on  that  visit.  A  few  days  later  we  went  again  to 
inspect  it.  Now  all  was  changed.  War  had  been 
declared  the  day  before.  The  White  Fathers  were 
fluttering  around  their  once  peaceful  close  like  so 
many  white  doves  disturbed  by  the  approach  of 
an  enemy.  They  feared  that  St.  Annes  would  be 
seized.  Establishments  such  as  this  would  make  ex- 
cellent quarters  for  the  Turkish  troops. 

When  we,  rather  thoughtlessly,  asked  permission 
to  see  the  museum,  we  were  told  it  was  impossible. 
The  curator  was  covered  with  cobwebs  and  we 

88 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        89 

shrewdly  suspected  that  the  treasures  were  being 
hidden  away  in  some  safe  crypt.  Their  fears  and 
precautions  were  justified.  We  had  scarcely  re- 
turned home  when  it  was  announced  that  St.  Annes 
was  in  Moslem  hands  and  later  it  was  turned  into 
a  barracks.  Then  came  the  news  that  the  Convent 
of  the  Freres  des  Ecoles  Chretiennes  had  been 
seized.  We  had  spent  a  morning  there,  also,  only 
a  short  time  before,  examining  the  ruins  of  Tancred's 
Tower,  possibly  the  great  tower  of  Psephinus  built 
by  Herod  Agrippa.  One  of  the  kindly  brothers  had 
taken  us  up  to  the  roof  to  show  us  the  truly  mag- 
nificent view  which  was  to  be  had  from  this  point, 
perhaps  the  highest  in  the  city.  He  pointed  out 
the  place  where  he  thought  Sennacherib  had  en- 
camped and  the  little  mosque  just  by  the  convent 
wall  which  was  built  to  commemorate  the  spot  where 
Saladin  effected  his  entrance  into  the  city.  But  now 
another  storm  was  gathering  against  the  capital  and 
the  Christian  Brothers  were  to  be  caught  within  its 
sweep.  They  were  shortly  evicted  from  the  shelter 
of  their  convent. 

The  same  fate  was  ultimately  visited  upon  the 
learned  Dominicans  of  St.  Stephen's.  I  chanced  to 
be  at  the  Convent  when  Pere  La  Grange  and  his 
colleagues  were  making  preparations  against  their 
expected  exile.  The  Dominicans  have  the  best 
modern  library  in  Jerusalem  and  many  valuable 
antiquities.  They  seemed  to  be  more  concerned  for 
these  than  for  their  own  safety.  Well  they  might 
be.  We  saw  what  could  happen  to  such  collections 
one  day  when  we  visited  the  Turkish  museum.  This 
was  comprised  of  the  collections  which  Bliss,  Sellin 


90  JERUSALEM 

and  McKenzie  had  been  obliged  to  turn  over  to  the 
Turkish  government.  Much  of  the  material  was 
boxed  up,  but  it  had  been  so  often  packed  and  re- 
packed that  it  was  hopelessly  jumbled,  while  the 
unpacked  articles  were  lying  about  the  dingy  little 
room  gathering  cobwebs.  It  is  to  be  feared  that 
the  scientific  value  of  these  precious  collections  has 
been  largely  destroyed.  As  for  the  Dominicans 
themselves  they  were  soon  to  be  prisoners  in  their 
own  convent. 

The  Russian  Hospice  was  one  of  the  first  build- 
ings to  be  taken  over  and  the  military  commandant 
established  his  headquarters  there.  It  was  in  these 
quarters  that  the  ladies  of  our  party  joined  in  the 
activities  of  the  newly  established  Jerusalem  branch 
of  the  Red  Crescent  Society  and  learned  to  make 
socks  and  bandages  for  the  Turkish  soldiers.  There 
is,  or  rather  was,  a  Russian  convent  in  the  Gorge 
of  the  Wady  Fara  about  six  miles  from  Jerusalem. 
This  Wady  is  one  of  the  wildest  of  the  kind  in  the 
neighborhood.  The  convent  itself  is  located  high 
up  on  a  stupendous  cliff  in  an  ancient  cave, 
formerly  a  hermit's  cell  and  later,  I  understand,  a 
robbers'  den.  When  we  visited  it,  it  had  just  been 
pillaged  by  the  natives  of  the  neighboring  village 
of  Hismeh.  Its  walls  were  riddled  with  bullets,  its 
eikons  pulled  down,  the  tinsel  flowers  that  adorned 
them  scattered  over  the  floor.  A  solitary  guard 
was  set  over  the  desolation  after  the  ruin  had  been 
wrought — the  usual  Turkish  way!  The  world  has 
been  sated  with  nameless  horrors  since  those  early 
days  of  the  war  and  I  realize  the  little  I  saw  is  in- 
significant by  comparison.  Yet  somehow  that 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      [91 

wrecked  Russian  convent  in  its  environment  of  grim 
and  savage  crags,  remote  from  the  haunts  of  men, 
has  always  seemed  to  me  a  fit  symbol  of  the  madness 
and  mercilessness  of  the  World-war. 

But  what  was  to  happen  to  beautiful  St.  George's  ? 
The  cathedral  was  near  our  home  and  we  had  be- 
come greatly  interested  in  its  fate  and  in  the  fate 
of  our  friends  of  the  chapter  who  still  remained  in 
Jerusalem.  We  had  been  accustomed  to  attend 
afternoon  service  there.  It  was  fine  to  see  the  brave 
attempt  which  Canon  H.  and  Mr.  R.,  the  head- 
master of  the  cathedral-school,  made  to  carry  on  the 
stately  services  of  the  Church  of  England  amidst 
their  country's  enemies.  For  a  time  the  boy-choir 
of  the  school  was  maintained.  But  we  have  been 
present  at  a  service  carried  through  in  all  its  de- 
tails, with  lections,  sermon,  responses  and  anthems, 
when  only  two  other  persons  besides  ourselves  sat 
in  the  great  nave  of  the  church.  The  choir  was 
obliged  to  be  disbanded  but  Canon  H.  still  preached 
on.  Later  the  Turks  dug  a  great  hole  before  a 
side  altar  where  they  claimed  to  have  heard  guns 
were  secreted  and  we  had  to  sit  beside  this  pit  and 
pray  with  increased  fervor  Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
To  avoid  further  vandalism  we  undertook  to  dis- 
mantle the  church  ourselves  and  pack  away  such 
of  the  furnishings  as  could  be  packed.  Finally  we 
retired  to  a  little  side  chapel  for  the  services.  Not 
once  until  the  very  end  were  they  discontinued. 
The  dignity,  solemnity,  I  think  I  may  truly  say  the 
quiet  exaltation  of  those  services  when  just  a  hand- 
ful of  us  were  gathered  in  the  great  cathedral  or 
in  the  little  chapel,  none  of  us  knowing  what  a  day 


92  j  JERUSALEM 

might  bring  forth,  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those 
who  participated  in  them.  The  majestic  calm  of 
the  things  unseen  and  eternal  seemed  to  challenge 
the  turmoil  of  the  present. 

But  what  was  to  happen  to  all  these  very  peace- 
able belligerents  of  the  various  ecclesiastical  orders 
whose  sheltering  convents  and  churches  had  been 
seized  from  over  their  heads?  A  hastily  written 
note  from  Mr.  R.  received  December  10th  seemed 
to  decide  the  question.  "Please  inform  the  consul 
at  once,"  it  read,  "that  we  have  been  ordered  to 
leave  Jerusalem  for  Urfa  this  afternoon.  I  am 
imprisoned  in  the  school-building." 

Just  a  few  minutes  before  the  card  came  I  had 
met  Canon  H.  entering  the  cathedral  close  quite 
innocent  of  his  doom.  I  hastened  over  to  our  con- 
sul, Dr.  Glazebrook,  the  friend  of  every  one  in  need 
in  Jerusalem,  Jew  or  Gentile,  Latin,  Greek,  Protes- 
tant or  Unbeliever.  To  my  astonishment  the  Canon 
was  already  there.  He  had  passed  in  at  the  front 
gate  of  the  close,  learned  that  he  was  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  prisoner,  immediately  leaped  over  a 
back-wall  and  declining  an  invitation  to  tea  from 
a  Mohammedan  Effendi  who  had  seen  him  in  this 
rather  strenuous  and  uncanonical  exercise,  had 
hastened  over  to  the  consulate  for  advice.  While 
we  were  discussing  ways  and  means  in  came  the 
other  prisoner,  Mr.  R.  He  had  been  dispatched  by 
the  police  to  discover  the  whereabouts  of  the  Canon ! 
But  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  situation  had  this 
touch  of  opera  bouffe  about  it,  it  was  serious 
enough.  Urfa  sounded  a  long  way  off  and  very 
wintry.  The  journey  would  have  to  be  made  in 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        93 

inclement  weather  which  was  now  setting  in.  The 
lovely  weather  of  the  Autumn  had  given  place  to 
rains  that  had  broken  all  records  for  fifty-two 
years.  There  would  be  no  consular  protection  for 
the  prisoners  from  the  probable  exactions  of  the 
Turkish  guards.  There  were  also  ugly  rumors,  and 
they  afterwards  proved  to  be  authentic,  that  Djemal 
Pasha,  at  that  time  the  military  governor  of 
Damascus,  had  threatened  to  shoot  the  English 
prisoners  if  any  unfortified  seacoast  towns  were 
bombarded.  It  seemed  as  if  our  friends  were  in  a 
very  precarious  situation. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Glazebrook  were  just  sitting  down 
to  dinner  when  the  two  gentlemen  came  in  and  in- 
vited them  to  dine.  To  the  eye,  it  seemed  like  a 
cozy  little  party.  But  the  good  cheer  of  it  only 
threw  the  actual  situation  into  a  gaunter  back- 
ground. It  was  impossible  for  our  Consul  to  keep 
them  and  they  were  compelled  to  leave  the  shelter 
of  the  consulate.  Friends  assisted  them  to  pack 
their  effects  and  then  we  all  had  tea  together  in  the 
dismantled  study  of  the  Canon — a  function  which 
I  am  sure  an  Englishman  would  not  omit  or  fail 
even  to  enjoy  if  his  execution  were  impending  within 
the  hour — and  waited  for  the  gendarmes.  But  they 
did  not  come.  Our  Consul  secured  an  order  tempo- 
rary suspending  banishment.  This  was  the  begin- 
ning of  a  fortnight's  cat-and-mouse  play  with  the 
English  ecclesiastics  and  the  other  religious  orders, 
most  trying  to  the  nerves. 

I  had  all  my  life  been  taught  to  believe  in  the 
unchanging  East.  It  is  a  myth.  The  lightning-like 
rapidity  with  which  the  scenes  were  shifted  in  the 


94  JERUSALEM 

next  two  weeks  was  quite  beyond  my  experience. 
Counter-order  followed  order  in  quick  succession. 
But  at  last  it  did  seem  as  if  things  had  come  to  a 
climax.  One  afternoon  we  saw  between  thirty  and 
forty  carriages  drawn  up  at  the  gate  of  the 
Dominican  convent.  There  was  to  be  no  fooling 
this  time.  Northward  they  were  to  go.  One  Father 
was  in  the  last  stages  of  consumption;  another  had 
a  broken  leg.  But  all  were  to  be  bundled  off  and 
must  stand  the  long  hard  journey  as  best  they 
could.  They  were  not  to  start  till  after  dark.  That 
evening  Canon  H.  and  Mr.  R.,  who  had  been  im- 
prisoned in  the  Dominican  convent  and  whose  fates 
were  still  hanging  in  the  balance,  had  secured  a 
parole  and  were  dining  at  the  Colony.  It  was  a 
bleak,  windy  night  and  the  rain  was  falling.  After 
dinner  we  gathered  in  the  great  reception  room  of 
the  Colony  which  looks  out  on  the  Nablous  road. 
It  was  bright  and  cheerful  inside,  but  the  thoughts 
of  all  were  upon  the  Dominicans.  Presently  we 
heard  the  rumble  of  carriage  wheels.  It  was  too 
dark  to  see  them  pass,  but  for  upwards  of  half  an 
hour  we  listened  with  scarcely  a  word  spoken  among 
us  as  carriage  after  carriage  jolted  past  us  in  the 
darkness  carrying  the  Dominicans  to  an  unknown 
fate.  As  I  watched  the  set  faces  of  our  two  English 
friends  while  these  doleful  sounds  came  up  to  us 
out  of  the  night,  the  horror  of  war,  only  the  rela- 
tively trivial  by-products  of  which  I  was  witnessing, 
came  over  me,  the  utter  helplessness  of  the  thou- 
sands upon  thousands  of  innocent  harmless  people 
who  had  been  caught  in  this  awful  maelstrom  of 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE         95 

civilization   and   were   being   sucked   down   into   its 
disastrous  vortex.* 

Meanwhile  our  consul  was  leaving  no  stone  un- 
turned to  save  the  English.  Besides  our  friends 
of  St.  George's  there  was  a  group  of  splendid  men 
and  women,  principally  of  the  C.  M.  S.  and  Scotch 
missions,  who  had  been  driven  in  from  their  stations 
in  Hebron,  Gaza  and  Nablous.  Their  headquarters 
were  in  the  Olivet  House  where  good  Mr.  Hinsman 
must  have  housed  them  free  of  charge,  for  the  money 
they  had  in  the  banks  was  confiscated  almost  im- 
mediately. For  two  weeks  their  bags  lay  packed 
in  the  hallway  of  the  hotel  ready  to  start  for 
Damascus,  Urfa,  or  home.  They  never  knew  a  day 
ahead  what  their  fate  was  to  be.  It  was  a  trying 
ordeal  which  finally  ended  as  we  shall  see  in  a  really 
dramatic  climax.  Yet  it  should  be  said  in  justice 
to  the  Turkish  authorities  that  while  the  fate  of 
the  English  was  being  decided  they  were  allowed  to 
go  about  the  city  with  perfect  freedom  and  not  once 
were  they  subjected  to  any  insult  or  hostile  demon- 
stration. 

*  We  learned  afterwards  that  the  Dominicans  were  ultimately 
spared.  The  Pope  protested  so  vigorously  to  Austria  against  the 
exile  of  the  Latin  orders  that  the  Dominicans  were  taken  only  as 
far  as  Beirut  where  they  were  allowed  to  board  a  steamer  for 
France  and  freedom. 


VI 

A 5  the  holidays  approached,  the  situation  in  Jeru- 
salem became  more  and  more  tense.  Evidences 
of  the  big  campaign  against  Egypt  which  the 
Turks  were  planning  to  launch  multiplied  on  every 
hand.  Out  of  our  window  which  looked  toward  the 
slopes  of  Scopus  to  the  north  of  the  city  we  used 
to  watch  the  Red  Crescent  brigade  at  their  daily 
maneuvers  or  soldiers  practising  trench-digging. 
One  day  we  saw  a  vast  shining  mountain  of  tin 
raised  up  just  outside  the  Damascus  gate.  It  proved 
to  be  made  up  of  Standard  Oil  cans.  Seventeen 
thousand  of  them  had  been  collected  for  the  march 
through  the  desert.  Another  day  we  attempted  to 
visit  Solomon's  stone-quarries  only  to  be  driven  out 
as  soon  as  we  entered  by  a  stench  unspeakable.  The 
vast  cavern  was  full  of  camels  which  had  been  herded 
there  to  keep  them  out  of  the  heavy  rains.  An 
occasional  automobile  with  dashing  officers  came 
racing  around  the  old  walls  of  the  city.  One  turned 
turtle  just  outside  our  doorway,  to  the  great  sur- 
prise of  everybody.  A  civilization  accustomed 
to  the  Palestinian  ass  did  not  know  what  to  make 
of  this  roaring  fiery  dragon.  Rumor  finally  shaped 
itself  into  something  like  definiteness  that  the  ad- 
vanced guard  of  the  Expedition  under  Djemal 
Pasha  himself  would  shortly  arrive  and  that  the 
Holy  Flag  was  to  be  brought  to  the  city  in  token 

96 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        97 

that  the  Holy  War  had  begun.  Everybody  was 
uneasy,  including  the  Mohammedan  population 
themselves.  They  were  mostly  Arabs  and  they 
feared  the  coming  of  the  Turkish  soldiery  almost  as 
much  as  the  Christians  did.  I  have  described  else- 
where the  two  remarkable  scenes  at  the  entrance  of 
Djemal  Pasha  and  at  the  coming  of  the  Flag  and 
must  pass  over  the  details  here,  in  order  to  speak 
of  a  third  scene  in  which  I  happened  to  participate 
and  which  those  who  took  part  in  it  are  not  likely 
to  forget  till  their  dying  day. 

The  Holy  Flag  had  come  to  Jerusalem  on  Decem- 
ber 20th.  It  was  on  that  evening  that  Mr.  Gelat, 
the  dragoman  of  the  American  consulate,  hurried 
over  to  inform  us  of  orders  which  had  just  come 
that  all  non-belligerent  foreigners  who  wished  to 
leave  the  country  must  do  so  by  the  28th  of  the 
month  or  stay  till  after  the  war  was  over.  A  few 
days  before  the  order  had  been  that  no  foreigner 
could  leave.  When  we  heard  we  couldn't  leave  we 
were  anxious  to  go.  Now  that  we  learned  we  must 
leave  we  wished  to  stay.  Our  hope  ah1  along  had 
been  to  attend  the  midnight  mass  on  Christmas  Eve 
in  Bethlehem.  But  an  Italian  steamer  was  due  at 
Jaffa  the  next  day,  the  21st,  and  we  could  not  afford 
to  take  risks.  Instead  we  spent  a  good  part  of  the 
night  in  packing  for  our  flight  into  Egypt.  But 
the  next  day  it  was  blowing  heavily  and  word  came 
from  Jaffa  that  no  steamer  could  take  on  pas- 
sengers. This  gave  us  a  breathing-space  and  time 
to  think  over  the  meaning  of  what  we  had  been  pass- 
ing through.  It  was  a  unique,  a  memorable  ex- 
perience in  which  we  had  been  permitted  to  share. 


98  JERUSALEM 

We  had  seen  great  historical  events  transpiring  ill 
the  city  of  the  Prophets,  the  Apostles  and  the  Lord. 
We  had  seen  the  city  itself  facing  with  a  grave  and 
solemn  air  the  new  crisis  in  its  strange  eventful 
history.  Perhaps  it  was  not  inappropriate  after 
all — or  rather  was  there  not  a  mystical  necessity 
operating  in  the  fact  that  the  world  war  had  in- 
volved the  world  city  in  its  devastating  sweep? 
Could  Jerusalem  exempt  itself  from  the  agony  of 
mankind  and  remain  true  to  its  tragic  past  or  to 
its  prophetic  future? 

We  walked  about  in  a  dazed  sort  of  way  waiting 
for  news  of  another  steamer.  Word  soon  came 
that  another  steamer  was  expected  in  the  early 
morning  of  the  26th.  We  were  obliged  to  leave 
the  24th  to  make  sure  of  catching  it.  Christmas 
was  to  be  spent  at  Jaffa  instead  of  at  Jerusalem 
or  Bethany.  It  was  a  disappointment.  We  said 
good-bye  with  genuine  regret  to  the  warm  friends 
whom  we  had  made  at  the  Colony  and  who  had  done 
so  much  in  the  past  weeks  to  make  our  stay  pleasant 
and  profitable  in  spite  of  the  anxieties  of  the  time. 
At  the  station  we  found  a  terrible  jam,  for  at  the 
last  moment  orders  had  come  to  let  the  religious 
orders,  including  the  English,  leave  the  country.  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Glazebrook  were  there  to  see  us  off,  though 
it  was  fortunately  not  the  last  time  we  were  to  see 
them.  Dear  old  Major  F.  was  also  there  to  wave 
us  farewell.  He  was  a  retired  English  officer  who 
loved  Jerusalem  and  all  it  stood  for.  He  was  in 
charge  of  Gordon's  Calvary,  a  really  beautiful  spot 
which  Chinese  Gordon  had  once  suggested  was  the 
place  of  Christ's  burial  and  which  an  English  so- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE        99 

ciety  has  carefully  explored  and  preserved.  He  had 
shown  us  about  the  place  one  quiet  afternoon,  with 
an  enthusiasm  for  the  genuineness  of  this  very  fine 
rock  tomb,  the  contagion  of  which  it  was  hard  to 
resist.  When  the  permit  finally  came  for  the  Eng- 
lish to  leave,  the  Major  would  not  take  advantage 
of  it.  He  was  firmly  persuaded  that  this  war  was 
Armageddon,  and  he  wished  to  be  in  Jerusalem  at 
the  great  day  of  revelation.  So  there  he  stood  on 
the  platform  cheerfully  waving  us  of  lesser  faith  a 
final  friendly  good-bye. 

That  evening  a  great  crowd  of  us  refugees  found 
ourselves  located  at  Hardegg's  Jerusalem  Hotel  in 
Jaffa.  Mr.  Hardegg  is  a  German  citizen  but  at 
that  time  he  was  acting  as  our  vice-consular  agent. 
The  English  had  lodged  some  complaints  with  our 
Consul  for  allowing  a  citizen  of  one  of  the  enemy 
countries  to  continue  discharging  his  functions  as  a 
United  States  agent  at  such  a  time,  but  before  the 
next  two  days  were  over  they  had  changed  their 
minds  about  him.  I  had  some  difficulties  of  my  own 
about  which  I  went  to  seek  his  advice.  As  I  left  he 
remarked:  "This  is  Christmas  Eve;  these  are  my 
country's  enemies  in  my  hotel;  but  I  am  going  to 
have  a  Christmas  party  and  invite  them  to  it."  And 
so  after  dinner  we  gathered  together  as  many  of  us 
as  could  crowd  into  the  private  apartments  of  the 
Hardegg  family.  A  Christmas  tree  was  standing 
there  with  its  twinkling  candles.  Grouped  about  it 
were  our  English  friends  of  St.  George's,  with  a 
number  of  the  other  English  and  Scotch  mission- 
aries, a  party  of  Franciscan  Friars  in  their  dark 
brown  robes,  and  a  variegated  collection  of  Ameri- 


100  JERUSALEM 

cans.  There  was  to  be  a  little  Christmas  interlude, 
written  for  the  occasion  by  the  sister-in-law  of  Mr. 
Hardegg,  and  performed  by  the  children  of  the 
family.  First,  a  young  boy  came  out  with  helmet 
and  sword  and  recited  what  war  had  done  in  the 
world.  He  was  followed  by  another  boy  who  repre- 
sented Kultur  (the  World  has  laughed  at  Kultur 
much  since  then,  yet  these  people  had  a  faith  in  it 
which  was  touching).  Then  a  young  girl  appeared 
who  sang  the  praises  of  peace,  and  last  of  all  a  tiny 
little  mddchen  in  white  who  represented  the  angel 
of  the  Christ-child  supreme  over  all.  The  German 
child  stood  just  in  front  of  a  Franciscan  and  Canon 
S.,  a  magnificent  type  of  a  Scotchman,  and  she 
lisped  her  verses.  There  was  no  war  between  the 
monk,  the  missionary  and  the  little  maid.  In  spite 
of  the  sharp  differences  in  our  religious  beliefs,  in 
spite  of  the  still  bitterer  political  differences  which 
then  divided  us,  all  of  us  felt  for  the  moment  at 
least  the  supreme  and  unifying  power  of  the  Christ- 
child;  and  after  the  interlude  it  was  natural  for 
German  chorals  and  English  carols  to  be  sung  in 
turn  by  the  enemies  gathered  together  around  the 
Christmas  tree  in  Mr.  Hardegg's  Jerusalem  Hotel! 
We  subsequently  read  of  the  strange  longing  for 
reconciliation  and  the  desire  to  express  goodwill 
which  took  possession  of  the  troops  on  either  side 
of  No  Man's  Land  that  first  Christmas  of  the  War, 
but  I  believe  the  story  has  never  been  told  till  now 
of  the  first  War-Christmas  in  Jaffa.  We  had  failed 
to  hear  the  midnight  mass  at  Bethlehem,  but  we  had 
worshipped  at  a  new  birth  of  the  Christ  spirit,  which 
was  far  more  beautiful. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       101 

Christmas  Day  itself,  it  seemed,  would  never  end. 
No  one  had  slept  much  the  night  before.  Would 
the  steamer  come  at  the  appointed  time?  Would  we 
be  allowed  to  go  on  board  when  she  did  come? 
Orders  had  been  changed  so  suddenly  and  so  often 
already  that  nobody  had  any  assurance  that  a 
permit  to  leave  would  last  for  twenty-four  hours. 
The  elders  tried  to  forget  their  anxieties  by  amusing 
the  children  of  the  party.  It  was  a  perfectly 
heavenly  day  after  the  previous  storms  and  Canon 
H.  and  Mr.  R.  took  the  children  down  to  the  sea- 
shore to  skip  stones  in  the  unruffled  blue  Mediter- 
ranean. Later  in  the  day,  a  few  toys  were  pur- 
chased in  a  dingy  little  Jaffa  shop  and  a  Christmas 
party  was  held  at  which  Santa  Claus  himself  ap- 
peared. 

But  the  English  became  so  anxious  that  finally 
Dr.  Glazebrook  was  telegraphed  for.  His  coming 
brought  a  feeling  of  great  relief  and  the  Christmas 
dinner  which  Mr.  Hardegg  had  patched  up  for  us 
was  eaten  with  considerable  gusto  by  those  of  us 
who  had  not  succumbed  to  splitting  nervous  head- 
aches. 

The  next  morning  the  Italian  steamer  Firenzi 
was  reported  in  the  offing.  The  Montgomerys  and 
ourselves  were  the  first  to  arrive  at  the  Customs 
house,  and  before  we  realized  it  we  were  all  on  the 
narrow  dock  standing  before  the  Kaimakam  of 
Jaffa.  For  weeks  he  had  spread  terror  through  the 
city,  and  rumors  of  his  deeds  had  reached  Jeru- 
salem. He  was  a  fat,  coarse-looking  man,  with  a 
smile  which  was  anything  but  reassuring.  He  pre- 
tended to  read  our  passports,  cocked  a  side-long 


102  JERUSALEM 

eye  at  us,  stroked  the  cheek  of  our  small  boy  and 
said  tayib  (good),  and  before  we  knew  it  we  found 
ourselves  being  rowed  out  to  the  Firenzi  over  the 
gentle  swells,  freed  at  last  of  all  anxiety  as  to  our- 
selves. 

But  what  of  our  friends?  We  reached  the  Firenzi 
about  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  At  first  all 
seemed  to  be  going  well.  Boat-load  after  boat-load 
of  refugees  was  coming  on  board.  Jews,  monks 
and  nuns,  the  Franciscans,  the  Sisters  of  Zion, 
Sisters  of  St.  Vincent  and  St.  Paul,  Sisters  of  the 
Reparatrice,  poor  Carmelite  nuns  who  had  buried 
themselves  in  a  living  death  in  their  convent  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives  and  now  awakened  to  a  cruel 
resurrection,  with  veils  pushed  back,  and  rudely 
jostled  by  the  crowd  on  the  ship's  decks — eight  hun- 
dred of  them  altogether.  Among  them  came  some 
of  the  English  ladies  with  bad  news.  The  English- 
men had  got  down  to  the  dock  and  in  spite  of  their 
permits  to  leave,  had  been  ordered  back  to  their 
hotel  by  the  sly  Governor  of  Jaffa.  In  the  afternoon 
Cook's  agent  came  on  board  to  take  their  baggage 
back.  They  had  twice  tried  to  get  through  and 
twice  been  ordered  back,  and  some  of  them  had  been 
roughly  handled.  It  was  a  difficult  situation  for 
the  English  ladies,  already  on  board  the  steamer. 
Should  they  rejoin  their  husbands  or  stay  on 
board? 

It  was  at  this  juncture  that  the  wisdom  of  tele- 
graphing for  Dr.  Glazebrook  appeared.  Our  Con- 
sul at  Jerusalem  was  a  Virginian,  an  ex-army 
officer.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  in 
whom  courtliness  and  kindliness  were  blended  in  rare 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       103 

degree.  His  unfailing  tact  and  courtesy  and  a 
native  diplomatic  sense  had  achieved  in  the  preced- 
ing weeks  what  the  American  business-man  type  of 
consul  could  not  possibly  have  accomplished.  His 
stately  courtesy  pleased  the  Oriental  and  his  evident 
desire  to  be  fair  won  the  Turk's  confidence. 

I  shall  never  forget  a  meeting  I  witnessed  be- 
tween him  and  the  sheik  of  the  Bene  Sachr  tribe — 
the  son  of  Virginia  and  the  son  of  the  desert.  It 
was  interesting  to  see  how  each  at  once  recognized 
in  the  other  the  gentleman  which  he  was  himself. 
They  were  on  good  terms  immediately,  though 
neither  could  understand  a  word  of  what  the  other 
said.  But  when  our  Consul  thought  any  wrong  or 
meanness  was  being  done,  his  chivalrous  indignation 
would  mount  high.  At  the  Christmas  dinner  he  had 
been  toasted  with  rousing  cheers  by  all  present  for 
the  good  work  he  had  done.  But  now  all  his  efforts 
seemed  to  be  undone.  He  was  the  official  protector 
of  the  English.  Their  papers  were  in  order  but 
he  had  suffered  the  mortification  of  twice  seeing  the 
English  file  dejectedly  past  him,  their  papers  ig- 
nored by  the  obstinate  man  with  the  side-long  eyes 
and  the  unpleasant  smile.  It  was  then  as  we  after- 
wards learned,  that  he  told  the  Kaimakam  of  Jaffa 
quietly  but  firmly  that  he  proposed  to  sit  on  that 
dock  until  the  English  were  released,  and  he  actually 
did  take  a  chair  and  sit  himself  down  in  a  way  to 
suggest  that  he  was  a  fixture. 

Then  an  interesting  thing  happened.  Our 
cruiser,  the  Tennessee,  had  been  expected  for  several 
days  from  Beirut.  All  day  long  we  had  been  watch- 
ing for  it  eagerly.  About  four  in  the  afternoon, 


104  JERUSALEM 

smoke  was  seen  on  the  horizon  and  presently  our 
warship,  flying  our  flag  (and  it  is  a  wonderfully 
beautiful  flag)  steamed  up  in  the  offing.  The 
Consul  saw  that  smoke  and  so  did  the  Kaimakam. 
At  once  he  called  to  Dr.  Glazebrook  that  for  his 
sake,  he  would  let  the  English  go !  In  the  late 
afternoon  we  saw  a  boat  putting  out  from  shore 
loaded  to  the  gunwale.  As  it  came  nearer  we 
watched  eagerly  to  see  if  it  held  the  English.  It 
did,  and  a  great  cheer  went  up  from  the  decks  of 
the  steamer.  Shortly  afterwards  Dr.  Glazebrook 
himself  came  alongside  in  a  little  dory  to  bid  us 
godspeed.  The  fine  old  soldier  had  won  his  fight, 
and  even  a  louder  cheer  bore  tribute  to  his  victory. 
As  we  steamed  away  for  Egypt  the  sun  was  set- 
ting and  the  sea  and  sky  were  swimming  in  color. 
To  the  east,  however,  the  Judaean  hills  were  be- 
ginning to  edge  their  dark  shadows  into  the  glory. 
Up  there  within  the  gathering  gloom  lay  the  ancient 
city,  austere,  resolved,  waiting  for  the  woe  that  was 
to  come.  On  the  after  deck  of  the  Firenzi  the  Sisters 
of  St.  Vincent  and  St.  Paul  in  their  blue  dresses 
and  great  white-winged  bonnets  were  singing  the 
vesper  hymn. 


Ill 

THE   "EDEN  LAND"   AND   THE   LANDS   OF 
BIBLE  HISTORY 

How  They  Are  Affected  by  the  World  War— The  Morning  Land 
of  the  Race  and  Its  Future  Development 


BY  PROFESSOR  EDGAR  J.  BANKS 


THE  "EDEN  LAND"  IN  EARLY  TIMES 
BY  PROFESSOR  EDGAR  J.  BANKS 

THOUGH  we  generally  call  Palestine  the 
original  home  of  the  Hebrew  people,  all  of 
early  Bible  history  is  laid  far  to  the  east 
beyond  the  desert.  Shinar,  as  the  Hebrews  called 
the  distant  land  between  the  Lower  Tigris  and 
Euphrates,  was  their  original  home.  To  the  Baby- 
lonians the  land  was  Sumer  and  Accad.  Later  it 
was  Babylonia.  The  Greeks  knew  it  as  Mesopo- 
tamia. To  the  modern  Turks  it  is  Irak.  There 
where  the  rivers  meet  was  the  scene  of  the  story 
of  the  Garden  of  Eden,  the  birthplace  of  man.  A 
little  to  the  north  stood  the  Tower  of  Babel.  There 
Noah  built  the  ark  which  saved  him  and  his  family 
from  the  flood.  Farther  north,  where  the  rivers 
rise,  is  Mt.  Ararat,  the  first  land  to  emerge  from 
the  flood. 

From  the  land  of  Shinar,  Nimrod,  the  mighty 
hunter,  went  north  to  build  Assur,  and  to  found  the 
great  Assyrian  Empire.  In  Ur  of  the  Chaldees 
Abraham  was  born.  From  Ur  he  and  his  people 
migrated  across  the  desert  to  Palestine;  that  was 
the  beginning  of  the  Hebrew  nation.  The  children 
of  Abraham  sent  back  to  the  land  of  their  fathers 
for  wives  to  be  the  mothers  of  their  children.  Cen- 
turies later,  time  and  time  again,  the  kings  of 

107 


108  JERUSALEM 

Assyria  and  Babylonia  invaded  Palestine  to  carry 
the  Hebrews  back  as  exiles  to  their  homeland.  There 
by  the  waters  of  Babylon  the  exiles  first  sang  the 
psalms  which  we  sing  to  this  very  day.  And  there 
Ezekiel  lived  and  preached.  So  the  old  "Eden  Land" 
between  the  rivers  is  closely  associated  with  much  of 
Hebrew  history. 

Far  in  the  north,  at  the  base  of  Mount  Ararat, 
the  two  rivers  take  their  rise  side  by  side.  Flowing 
apart,  they  first  encircle  Assyria.  Again,  near  the 
modern  city  of  Bagdad,  they  approach  within  forty 
miles  of  each  other.  Once  more  they  spread  out, 
encircling  Babylonia,  and  finally,  after  the 
Euphrates  has  run  its  course  of  1800  miles,  and 
the  more  direct  Tigris  1150  miles,  they  come  to- 
gether at  Kurna  to  flow  in  a  single  stream  to  the 
Persian  Gulf.  The  united  stream  is  called  the  Shatt 
el-Aram,  or  the  Arabic  River. 

If  you  should  travel  north  and  south  through 
Armenia  where  the  rivers  rise,  you  would  have  the 
impression  that  all  the  mountains  of  the  world  have 
been  congregated  there.  Ararat,  overtowering  all 
other  peaks,  rears  its  snow  clad  head  17,212  feet 
above  the  sea.  You  would  cross  range  after  range 
with  peaks  10,000  feet  high,  along  trails  almost  too 
rough  and  steep  for  a  horse  to  climb.  You  would 
find  villages  perched  in  almost  inaccessible  places, 
where  probably  a  wheeled  vehicle  has  never  been 
seen.  From  the  brush-covered  Armenian  hills  you 
descend  into  the  rolling  stony  plain  which  was  once 
Assyria.  The  ruins  of  Nineveh  and  Nimrud  and 
other  great  cities  now  lie  in  a  monotonous  country, 
fit  only  for  the  grazing  of  camels.  Finally  the  domes 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       109 

and  minarets  of  Bagdad  appear  among  the  date 
palms.  From  there  to  the  Persian  Gulf  stretches  a 
perfectly  level  alluvial  plain  without  a  natural  hill, 
yet  it  is  dotted  with  thousands  of  hill-like  mounds. 
They  are  the  gravestones  of  past  civilizations. 

At  the  present  time  the  Persian  Gulf  is  growing 
shorter  at  the  rate  of  seventy-two  feet  a  year,  for 
its  northern  end  is  rapidly  being  filled  with  the 
deposit  brought  down  by  the  rivers.  Each  day  in 
springtime  the  Tigris  carries  past  Bagdad  170,000 
pounds  of  silt,  and  the  waters  of  the  Euphrates  are 
still  more  muddy.  At  one  time  the  Gulf  extended 
so  far  to  the  north  that  the  rivers  emptied  into  it 
by  separate  mouths ;  now  their  confluence  is  seventy 
miles  away.  There  was  a  time  still  more  remote 
when  the  Gulf  must  have  reached  to  Bagdad.  That 
is  why  Babylonia  is  the  most  fertile  land  in  the 
world. 

The  climate  of  the  "Eden  Land"  reaches  the  two 
extremes.  It  is  said  that,  when  the  land  was  a  part 
of  Persia,  a  Persian  prince  wrote  a  history  of  his 
father's  kingdom,  and  he  began  the  history  with 
these  words:  "My  father's  kingdom  extends  so  far 
to  the  north  that  men  can  not  live  there  because 
of  the  cold;  it  extends  so  far  to  the  south  that  men 
can  not  live  there  because  of  the  heat."  That 
sounds  like  a  fairy  tale,  yet  it  is  literally  true.  The 
snow  in  the  northern  mountains  lies  so  deep  for 
several  months  of  the  year  that  intercourse  between 
the  villages  is  difficult.  The  mountaineers  are  forced 
by  the  cold  to  abandon  their  homes  for  the  more 
moderate  climate  of  lower  levels.  Down  by  the  Per- 
sian Gulf  the  summers  are  excessively  hot.  At  the 


110  JERUSALEM 

approach  of  the  heated  months,  many  even  of  the 
poorest  natives  flee  to  the  Persian  mountains  for 
relief.  If  necessity  keeps  them  at  home,  they  spend 
the  days  in  underground  chambers,  and  the  nights 
on  the  roof.  From  May  till  October  not  a  drop  of 
rain  falls ;  not  a  cloud  is  in  the  sky,  and  every  day 
the  sun,  like  a  ball  of  fire,  sends  down  its  scorching 
rays,  withering  the  vegetation,  and  destroying  most 
insect  life.  Little  but  the  annoying  sand  flies  and 
the  scorpions  seem  to  thrive.  The  breeze  from  the 
desert  seems  like  a  blast  from  a  furnace,  and  some- 
times the  air  is  laden  with  a  fine  penetrating  sand. 
Only  here  is  the  date  palm  at  its  best,  for  the 
greatest  of  heat  is  required  to  ripen  its  delicious 
fruit.  On  the  coldest  of  winter  nights  ice  will  form, 
and  snow  has  been  known  to  fall. 

Naturally,  in  a  land  with  such  extremes  of  tem- 
perature the  vegetation  is  various.  The  northern 
mountains  were  once  covered  with  forests  of  oak. 
There  is  an  Oriental  saying  that  "Wherever  the 
Turk  has  placed  his  foot  the  grass  refuses  to  grow," 
and  it  is  almost  true,  for  wherever  the  Turk  has 
gone  he  has  cut  off  the  trees  for  making  charcoal, 
leaving  the  mountains  bare,  or  with  only  ragged 
patches  of  scrubs.  South  of  the  mountains,  every- 
where in  the  desert,  grows  the  thorny  argool  of 
which  the  camels  are  so  fond.  In  the  summer  time 
there  is  little  other  vegetation,  but  during  the  rainy 
winter  the  desert  is  clothed  with  herbage  and  dotted 
with  flowers  of  brilliant  hue.  Along  the  shores  of 
the  rivers  are  patches  of  tall  reeds  and  tamerisk 
bushes ;  farther  inland  grows  the  wild  liquorice. 
Only  below  Bagdad  does  the  date  palm  flourish,  and 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       111 

as  you  travel  down  the  stream  it  appears  in  ever 
increasing  numbers  until  at  the  head  of  the  Gulf 
are  vast  forests  of  the  trees.  Grapes,  oranges,  figs, 
lemons  and  delicious  melons  abound  in  the  land. 

Of  animal  life  in  the  "Eden  Land"  there  is  little 
to  say.  The  Assyrian  kings  used  to  boast  of  the 
lions  they  had  killed,  and  the  sculptured  slabs  from 
the  palace  walls  represent  the  kings  at  their  favorite 
sport,  but  the  last  lion  of  the  land  was  shot  some 
years  ago  as  it  was  attempting  to  leap  onto  a  Tigris 
River  boat.  Jackals  roam  about  everywhere,  and 
frequently  they  are  seen  stealing  down  to  the  rivers 
to  drink.  All  night  long  you  may  hear  them  crying 
like  children  lost  in  the  wilderness.  Wild  pigs  in- 
habit the  reedy  places  along  the  rivers,  and  the 
beautiful  gazelle  is  seen  leaping  over  the  plains.  In 
the  southern  marshes  various  kinds  of  large  water 
birds  abound.  Fish  swarm  the  rivers.  Fresh  water 
sharks  of  prodigious  size  travel  up  the  Tigris  as  far 
as  Bagdad.  House  flies,  sand  flies,  fleas  and  lice  of 
every  description,  find  the  land  a  paradise.  Cen- 
tipedes and  scorpions,  both  yellow  and  black,  the 
kangaroo  rat,  and  lizards  of  huge  size  thrive  in  the 
dirt.  Snakes  are  seldom  seen. 

A  list  of  the  names  of  all  the  peoples  who  have 
lived  in  the  "Eden  Land"  would  be  long  indeed. 
Many  of  the  names  would  sound  strange  to  most 
of  us.  Far  in  the  north,  about  the  base  of  Mt. 
Ararat,  once  lived  the  Vannic  people  who  have  left 
inscriptions  carved  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains. 
There  too  were  the  Hittites,  those  mysterious  Bible 
people  who  once  spread  over  a  greater  part  of  the 
Orient,  and  the  Armenians,  who  may  have  been  their 


JERUSALEM 

descendants.  The  Kurds,  hardy,  lawless  brigands, 
have  long  occupied  the  mountain  fastnesses.  The 
strange  Yezidis  occupy  the  Armenian  foot  hills  and 
the  northern  Assyrian  plain.  The  Chaldeans  are 
found  in  every  part  of  the  valley.  Following  the 
Assyrians  came  the  Medes  and  Parthians.  Farther 
south  in  Babylonia  were  the  Sumerians,  whose  cities 
now  lie  beneath  other  cities  older  even  than  the 
days  of  Abraham.  Then  came  the  Babylonians  and 
Persians  and  Greeks  and  Romans  and  the  Arabs  and 
the  strange  hordes  from  Central  Asia,  among  them 
the  Turks,  and  finally  into  the  old  "Eden  Land"  have 
penetrated  the  British. 

Several  times  has  civilization  come  to  the  "Eden 
Land."  Six  thousand  or  more  years  ago  there  ap- 
peared from  some  unknown  region  a  short,  black 
haired,  round  headed  race  known  as  the  Sumerians. 
But  they  were  not  the  first  to  inhabit  the  valley,  for 
deep  beneath  the  ruins  of  their  cities  are  found  crude 
implements  and  the  pottery  of  a  primitive  people. 
When  the  Sumerians  came  to  the  valley  they  already 
knew  how  to  write,  to  work  statues  in  stone,  to  make 
beautiful  jewelry  of  silver,  gold  and  copper,  and 
they  had  a  developed  religious  system.  They  built 
large  cities  protected  with  strong  walls,  and  several 
of  them,  as  Adab,  Tello,  Nippur  and  Erech,  have 
yielded  valuable  results  to  the  excavator. 

After  the  Sumerians  had  occupied  the  "Eden 
Land"  for  several  centuries,  it  is  not  known  just 
how  long,  there  appeared  a  Semitic  people  later 
known  as  the  Babylonians.  They  were  uncivilized 
and  warlike.  Quickly  they  overran  the  valley,  tak- 
ing city  after  city.  They  admired  the  Sumerians 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       113 

whom  they  subdued,  for  they  learned  to  write  their 
own  language  with  the  Sumerian  wedge-shaped 
signs.  They  worshipped  in  the  Sumerian  temples 
and  borrowed  their  religious  customs.  They  chanted 
the  Sumerian  temple  hymns  in  the  Sumerian 
language  long  after  this  older  people  had  been  for- 
gotten, for  three  thousand  years  till  Babylon  fell. 
They  dug  canals,  like  huge  rivers,  to  water  the  land 
until  the  entire  valley  became  a  veritable  garden. 
It  is  said  that  the  soil  produced  three  crops  a  year. 
The  population  became  so  dense  that  colonies  were 
sent  out.  One  migration  went  up  the  Tigris  to  the 
city  of  Assur,  and  thus  the  Assyrian  nation  had  its 
birth.  Other  migrations  crossed  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean; among  them  were  Abraham  and  his  people. 
In  794  B.C.  there  were  in  Babylonia  alone  more 
than  89  fortified  cities  and  820  smaller  towns. 
Babylon,  Nippur,  Erech,  Larsa,  Ur,  Cutha,  Sippar, 
all  familiar  Bible  names,  were  but  a  few  of  the  great 
centers  of  population. 

Assyria  in  the  north,  though  a  less  fertile  land, 
also  flourished.  Assur,  Nimrud,  Khorsabad, 
Nineveh  and  a  score  of  smaller  towns,  rose  to  power. 
The  Assyrian  armies  fought  in  the  Hittite  land,  in 
Armenia,  in  Egypt,  in  Palestine  and  in  Babylonia. 
In  606  B.C.  Nineveh  fell.  Less  than  a  century  later, 
in  538  B.C.,  Babylon  was  taken  by  the  Persians. 
The  people  of  both  empires  were  killed  or  deported 
or  impoverished.  The  land  was  no  longer  tilled; 
the  life-giving  canals  were  choked  with  sand;  the 
date  gardens  perished;  the  cities  fell  to  ruins  and 
became  shapeless  mounds  of  clay.  Where  once  were 
prosperous  cities  and  fertile  fields,  the  wild  beasts 


114  JERUSALEM 

of  the  desert  prowled,  and  owls  and  jackals  dwelt 
in  the  palaces  of  the  kings.  Once  the  walls  of  the 
great  city  of  Babylon  were  partly  restored  that  the 
city  within  might  be  the  wild  game  preserve  of  a 
Persian  King.  So  Babylon  and  Assyria  passed 
away,  and  only  countless  mounds  of  clay  remained 
to  tell  later  generations  of  a  civilization  which  had 
lived  for  more  than  thirty  centuries, 


II 

THE  COMING  OF  THE  MOSLEMS 

A  THOUSAND  years  later,  about  576,  A.D., 
long  after  the  names  of  the  cities  and  kings 
of  the  "Eden  Land"  had  been  forgotten, 
Mohammed  was  born  in  Mecca.  His  new  religion 
spread  like  wildfire  over  the  desert.  The  Arab  tribes, 
always  warring  among  themselves,  united  and 
produced  one  of  the  most  remarkable  civilizations 
the  world  has  ever  known.  That  civilization  came 
to  the  old  "Eden  Land."  Among  the  ruins  of  the  old 
cities  new  cities  sprang  up,  and  in  762  A.D.  Bagdad 
was  built  on  the  site  of  a  Babylonian  city  of  that 
same  name.  The  story  of  Bagdad  reads  like  a 
tale  from  the  Arabian  Nights.  At  one  time  it  was 
a  city  of  two  millions,  the  metropolis  of  the  world, 
the  center  of  art,  of  education  and  of  commerce. 
But  its  prosperity  was  comparatively  brief.  The 
Mohammedan  world,  weakened  by  wealth  and  power, 
began  to  decline,  and  in  1258  A.D.  the  Mongols 
plundered  and  burned  Bagdad.  Other  cities  fol- 
lowed its  fate.  The  people  were  massacred,  and 
again  the  "Eden  Land,"  left  to  itself,  became  a 
desert. 

All  the  valley  from  the  Persian  Gulf  to  the  foot 
hills  of  Armenia  is  now  overrun  by  wandering  Arab 
tribes.  Only  here  and  there  along  the  rivers  or 
canals  are  there  towns  of  any  consequence.  Bagdad 
has  a  population  of  200,000  instead  of  2,000,000. 

115 


116  JERUSALEM 

Busreh,  the  Persian  Gulf  port,  from  which  Sindbad 
the  Sailor  used  to  start  upon  his  wonderful  expedi- 
tions, has  50,000.  Mosul,  near  the  site  of  ancient 
Nineveh,  has  60,000.  The  sacred  city  of  Kerbela 
has  70,000.  Few  others  can  boast  of  more  than 
ten  thousand.  It  would  be  difficult  to  estimate  the 
population  of  the  entire  valley ;  probably  it  numbers 
less  than  the  people  who  once  lived  in  Bagdad  alone. 
In  South  Babylonia,  to  the  east  of  the  Tigris,  are 
the  Beni-Lam,  savages  which  the  Turks  have  never 
been  quite  able  to  subdue.  In  the  great  southern 
marshes  between  the  rivers  are  the  wild  Ma'aden, 
living  in  huts  of  mud  and  reeds,  and  plundering  the 
travelers  who  pass  that  way.  In  Central  Babylonia 
are  the  more  civilized  Montifik,  grazing  their  herds 
of  sheep  and  goats  and  donkeys  and  camels  far  into 
Central  Arabia.  The  powerful  Shammar  farther 
north  along  the  Euphrates,  and  the  Anezeh  to  the 
east  toward  Nineveh,  are  the  largest  of  the  tribes 
upon  which  scores  of  the  smaller  tribes  are 
dependent. 

Persian  merchants  live  in  considerable  numbers, 
especially  in  Bagdad  and  the  sacred  cities.  Their 
peculiar  costume  is  a  familiar  sight,  and  in  places 
Persian  money  passes  as  freely  as  Turkish. 

The  Turks  have  never  been  numerous  in  Meso- 
potamia. They  are  confined  chiefly  to  the  official 
class,  and  hold  themselves  aloof  from  all  others. 
The  Constantinople  Turk,  even  a  high  official  sent 
by  the  government  to  Bagdad,  feels  that  he  has  been 
exiled. 

More  numerous  are  the  Chaldean  Christians  who 
claim  to  be  the  descendants  of  the  Babylonians  and 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       117 

Assyrians,  and  frequently  among  them  may  be  seen 
a  face  reminding  you  of  the  portraits  of  the  Assyr- 
ian kings.  Their  language  resembles  the  ancient 
Chaldean.  They  seldom  live  outside  the  large  towns, 
and  at  Tel  Keif,  north  of  Nineveh,  they  are  more 
numerous  than  elsewhere. 

Jews  are  found  in  every  part  of  the  valley,  and 
even  among  the  Bedouin  tribes  of  the  desert  they 
seem  at  home.  About  forty  thousand  of  them  live 
in  Bagdad.  They  are  the  bankers  and  the  merchants 
and  the  agents  who  go  throughout  the  desert  to 
purchase  wool  and  the  antiquities  found  among  the 
ruins  by  the  Arabs.  Probably  they  are  the 
descendants  of  the  Hebrew  exiles  brought  over  in 
ancient  times  from  Samaria  and  Jerusalem.  Their 
chief  is  stih1  called  the  Prince  of  the  Captivity,  a 
title  which  Ezekiel  bore.  During  the  Middle  Ages 
they  were  obliged  to  dress  in  a  peculiar  yellow  cos- 
tume, and  traces  of  it  still  cling  to  them.  They 
observe  the  ancient  Hebrew  customs,  and  in  connec- 
tion with  some  of  their  services  they  offer  animals 
in  sacrifice.  They  are  by  far  the  most  industrious 
and  progressive  people  in  Mesopotamia. 

Kurds,  too,  though  their  home  is  in  the  Armenian 
mountains,  live  in  all  parts  of  the  valley,  especially 
in  the  larger  towns.  They  are  the  porters  or  hamals 
of  Bagdad,  strong  men  who  bear  incredible  burdens 
on  their  shoulders.  They  make  the  best  of  soldiers 
and  mounted  police. 

As  interesting  as  any  of  the  peoples  of  the  "Eden 
Land"  are  the  Mandaeans  or  Sabeans  or  Subi,  or,  as 
they  are  sometimes  called,  the  followers  of  John  the 
Baptist.  They  live  by  the  rivers  and  canals,  chiefly 


118  JERUSALEM 

along  the  Lower  Euphrates.  They  are  famed 
throughout  the  land  as  inlay ers  of  silver  objects 
such  as  cigarette  cases,  match  boxes,  and  the  various 
ornaments  worn  by  the  desert  women.  Their  religion 
is  a  mixture  of  ancient  paganism,  Judaism,  Chris- 
tianity and  Mohammedanism.  John  the  Baptist  was 
their  great  prophet,  but  to  them  both  Jesus  and 
Mohammed  were  false.  Though  they  speak  Arabic, 
their  sacred  writings  are  in  Aramaic.  Just  as  the 
Mohammedans  face  Mecca  when  they  pray,  the 
Mandseans  face  the  North  Star.  Baptism  or  im- 
mersion they  practise  on  all  occasions,  frequently 
several  times  a  day,  and  therefore  they  live  only 
near  some  running  stream.  Even  on  the  coldest  of 
winter  days  you  may  see  them  plunging  into  the 
river  to  conform  to  their  religious  laws. 

Stranger  still  are  the  Yezidis  of  the  north.  Devil 
worshippers  they  are  frequently  called,  and  their 
dark  forbidding  faces  seem  to  make  that  title  ap- 
propriate. To  them  Satan  is  a  fallen  angel  greatly 
to  be  feared.  Not  even  his  name  may  be  mentioned 
in  their  presence.  They  regard  both  Jesus  and 
Mohammed  as  angels.  Of  all  the  peoples  in  the 
"Eden  Land"  they  are  probably  the  most  inhos- 
pitable and  fanatical. 

Armenians  frequently  leave  their  mountain  homes 
for  the  warmer  climate  in  the  south.  During  recent 
years  Europeans  have  settled  in  the  larger  towns  for 
the  purposes  of  trade.  Such  are  the  peoples  of  the 
"Eden  Land"  today.  It  is  a  strange  mingling  of 
races  and  tongues  and  beliefs  and  customs,  possible 
only  in  a  land  where  intercourse  is  difficult  and  where 
time  has  wrought  few  changes. 


WAITING  THE  OPENING  OF  A  COFFEE  RELIEF  STATION. 


Ill 

THE  SIMPLE  LIFE  OF  THE  "EDEN  LAND" 

UNTIL  very  recent  times  no  part  of  the  world 
has  been  less  affected  by  European  civiliza- 
tion than  has  the  "Eden  Land."  Even  in 
Bagdad  life  and  customs  remind  one  of  ancient 
times;  the  city  seemed  to  be  a  survival  of  Nineveh 
or  Babylon.  Bagdad,  like  most  of  the  ancient  cities, 
lies  on  the  two  sides  of  the  river;  the  two  parts  are 
connected  with  an  ancient  bridge  of  boats.  In  the 
center  of  the  town,  near  the  ends  of  the  bridge,  are 
the  bazaars,  crowded  from  daylight  till  dark  with 
a  picturesque  throng  of  idlers.  The  narrow  streets, 
arched  above,  or  covered  with  reed  mats  on  poles, 
protect  the  people  from  the  summer  heat  and  the 
winter  rains.  There,  all  day  long,  even  on  the 
brightest  days,  perpetual  twilight  reigns.  The  little 
square  booths,  raised  about  two  feet  above  the 
street,  have  no  windows  or  doors ;  their  entire  fronts 
are  open.  The  other  three  sides  are  lined  with 
goods.  The  merchant,  squatting  on  the  floor, 
patiently  awaits  a  customer.  When  one  appears  he 
bargains  the  hours  away  for  the  highest  possible 
price;  time  has  little  value.  Merchants  of  similar 
goods  flock  together.  The  vivid  colors  of  the  silk 
bazaar,  the  strange  subtle  fragrance  of  the  spice 

119 


120  JERUSALEM 

bazaar,  the  din  of  the  copper  beaters  of  the  metal 
bazaar,  the  dust  laden  air  of  the  cotton  bazaar, 
the  peculiar  cries  of  the  wandering  venders,  the 
harsh  shouts  of  the  muleteers  to  drive  the  people 
from  the  way,  the  motley  crowd  of  people,  the  towns- 
man with  long  flowing  silky  gown,  the  Persian  with 
tall  felt  hat,  the  desert  Arab  with  face  half  hidden, 
the  naked  dervish,  the  women  so  hidden  in  great 
silk  gowns  and  veils  that  their  own  husbands  would 
not  know  them,  camels  and  donkeys  laden  with  goods 
from  distant  cities, — these  and  a  thousand  other 
impressions  form  a  picture  which  the  stranger  will 
never  forget. 

Along  the  river's  edge  by  the  bazaars  are  the  open 
cafes,  crowded  with  idlers  sipping  bitter  coffee  and 
puffing  at  long  water  pipes.  By  the  river  too  are 
the  low  rickety  government  buildings,  the  consulates 
of  the  foreign  powers,  and  the  homes  of  the  wealthy. 
The  better  Bagdad  house  is  a  great  flat-roofed 
structure  of  brick,  surrounding  an  open  court.  On 
the  ground  floor  are  the  servants'  quarters,  the 
kitchen,  the  stables  and  the  serdaub  or  half-under- 
ground chamber  where  the  family  spends  the  hot 
summer  days.  On  the  second  floor  are  the  poorly 
furnished  living  rooms.  But  the  roof  is  a  really 
delightful  spot ;  there  the  evening  meal  is  eaten,  there 
the  children  play,  there  the  neighbor  comes  for  a 
little  chat  and  a  smoke  during  the  twilight  hours, 
and  there  the  beds  are  spread  for  the  night.  Every- 
one sleeps  on  the  roof.  Back  from  the  river  lives 
the  great  mass  of  the  people.  The  streets  are  so 
narrow  that  with  your  hands  you  may  touch  the 
houses  on  both  sides  at  the  same  time.  They  seem 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       121 

like  deep  trenches,  for  no  windows  open  upon  them. 
They  are  so  winding  that  they  form  a  great  laby- 
rinth in  which  a  native  may  easily  lose  his  way. 
Before  every  house  is  a  garbage  pile  growing  higher 
and  higher  with  age  so  that  you  must  descend  several 
steps  to  reach  the  house  door.  It  has  been  said 
that  no  one  has  ever  seen  a  dead  donkey,  but  he 
who  said  it  has  never  been  in  Bagdad.  Hosts  of 
street  dogs,  as  in  ancient  Samaria,  find  a  perpetual 
feast  in  the  garbage  piles.  Most  of  the  houses  are 
of  brick ;  some  are  of  mud,  with  a  small  court  open- 
ing from  the  street.  At  the  rear  of  the  court  are 
the  two  or  three  chambers.  The  furnishings  are 
simple.  In  the  court  is  a  pot-like  clay  oven  for 
the  bread.  At  its  side  is  a  huge  pot  for  the  water 
the  donkey  has  brought  from  the  river.  A  few 
copper  pots  hanging  on  the  wall,  at  one  side  of  the 
room  a  little  clay  bench  covered  with  a  reed  mat 
or  a  carpet  to  serve  as  a  bed,  and  the  simple  house 
is  complete. 

There  are  hans  or  inns  where  the  stranger  may 
lodge.  In  the  large  open  court  the  animals  are 
hitched  and  fed  while  the  guests  occupy  alcoves  or 
unfurnished  airless  chambers  at  its  side.  There  are 
numerous  hot  baths  frequented  by  both  men  and 
women,  and  churches  and  synagogues  and  mosques. 
Schools  for  the  Jews  and  Christians  have  been  estab- 
lished by  missionaries.  The  Moslem  schools  are  not 
worthy  of  the  name.  Society,  as  we  understand  it, 
does  not  exist.  The  pleasures  of  the  Bagdadi  are 
few.  For  the  very  poor  life  is  a  continual  struggle. 
The  great  universal  desire  is  to  do  nothing,  or  to 
lounge  in  the  cafes  smoking  and  listening  to  the 


122  JERUSALEM 

tales  of  other  loungers,  or  playing  backgammon. 
An  outing  may  be  had  in  a  neighboring  garden,  or 
a  sail  at  twilight  in  a  round  bowl-like  boat  on  the 
river,  or  a  ride  on  the  mare  in  the  desert  about  the 
city.  The  women  gather  at  the  baths  to  gossip. 

Such  is  life  in  the  larger  towns  of  the  "Eden 
Land."  In  the  smaller  places,  like  Kut  el-Amara,  now 
brought  to  prominence  by  the  war,  it  is  even  more 
primitive.  Kut  is  a  typical  river  town  inhabited 
by  Arabs  and  Persians,  merely  a  trading  place  for 
the  desert  Arabs.  The  bazaars  are  small  and  poorly 
stocked  with  inferior  goods  such  as  the  desert  people 
require.  The  houses  are  simpler  than  those  of  Bag- 
dad, usually  with  a  single  room.  A  government 
building,  a  bath,  a  cafe,  a  han  for  the  passing  pil- 
grims, are  the  only  buildings  of  importance. 

Out  in  the  desert  life  is  more  simple  still.  Black 
goat-hair  tent  encampments  pitched  wherever  the 
pasturage  is  good,  huts  of  reeds  or  of  mud  to  shelter 
the  more  settled  Arabs,  constant  fighting  to  end  an 
ancient  blood  feud,  an  endless  struggle  with  heat 
and  cold  and  hunger  and  drought, — that  is  life  in 
the  desert.  The  Arab  knows  no  other  and  is  satisfied. 

Though  most  of  the  "Eden  Land"  is  a  desert,  its 
industries  are  of  no  slight  importance.  Southern 
Babylonia  is  a  great  date  garden.  The  shores  of 
the  Shatt  el- Arab,  and  the  country  on  either  side  for 
miles  back,  supply  the  world  with  dates.  Farther 
north  between  the  rivers  grows  the  liquorice,  and 
thousands  of  Arabs  are  employed  in  digging  the 
sweet  root  to  supply  the  foreign  markets.  The 
Bedouin  Arabs  possess  great  herds  of  sheep,  and  the 
hides  and  wool  and  casings  sent  to  Europe  and 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       123 

America  bring  them  their  chief  income.  Once  a  year 
the  camels  are  driven  to  the  large  cities  to  market. 
The  poppy  produces  opium.  Gum  is  collected  from 
the  trees  in  the  mountains,  and  ghee  or  clarified 
butter  is  shipped  to  India.  Until  very  recently  Bag- 
dad has  been  an  important  center  of  the  rug  in- 
dustry. The  Persian  pilgrims,  bound  for  the  sacred 
cities,  used  to  bring  the  old  family  rugs  and  heir- 
looms and  sell  them  in  Bagdad  to  meet  the  expenses 
of  the  journey.  Since  the  railroad  was  built  from 
Damascus  to  Medina,  the  pilgrims  have  preferred 
to  go  by  boat  from  a  Black  Sea  port  to  Constan- 
tinople and  Beirut,  and  now  they  sell  their  rugs  in 
those  cities.  In  1911  the  exports  from  Bagdad  alone 
amounted  to  $1,392,583.  Of  this  the  goods  to 
America  were  valued  at  $276,180. 

The  modern  industries  are  but  a  fraction  of  what 
the  valley  has  produced  in  the  past,  or  is  capable 
of  producing.  Should  you  travel  north  or  south 
anywhere  below  Bagdad,  you  would  notice  ridges  of 
dirt  running  everywhere  across  the  desert.  They 
mark  the  ancient  canals  which  used  to  bring  an 
abundance  of  water  to  the  remotest  parts.  No 
country  has  ever  had  a  more  perfect  or  extensive 
system  of  irrigation.  Enormous  date  gardens  ex- 
tended northward  to  Bagdad  and  beyond.  Still 
farther  north  were  endless  fields  of  grain.  Climb 
to  the  summit  of  any  of  the  ruin  mounds  and  you 
can  imagine  how  dense  was  the  valley's  population. 
Dotting  the  plain  everywhere,  as  far  as  the  eye  can 
reach,  are  ruins  and  ruins,  thousands  of  them. 
Some  are  so  low  that  they  hardly  rise  above  the 
level  of  the  plain;  others  tower  to  the  height  of 


124  JERUSALEM 

150  feet.  Some  are  but  a  few  acres  in  extent; 
others  as  many  miles,  and  each  mound  is  the  grave 
of  an  ancient  city  or  village.  Where  once  were 
towns  without  number,  and  hordes  of  people,  and 
fertile  fields  and  life-giving  canals,  you  will  see  only 
desert  with  perhaps  a  black  tent  encampment,  or  a 
solitary  horseman,  or  a  few  grazing  camels. 


IV 

MODERN  PROGRESS  AT  WORK 

HOPE  has  long  been  entertained  that  the  old 
canals  may  be  reopened,  the  desert  irri- 
gated and  the  country  reclaimed,  for 
the  eleven  millions  of  acres  of  rich  soil  could  produce 
cotton  and  grain  enough  to  supply  half  the  world. 
Some  years  ago  Sir  William  Wilcox,  whose  name 
is  familiar  as  the  builder  of  the  great  Nile  dam 
at  Assuan,  was  sent  by  the  British  Government  to 
examine  the  ancient  system  of  canals  with  a  view 
to  reopening  them.  Several  years  were  spent  in  com- 
pleting the  details  of  the  project.  The  plan  provided 
for  canals  to  distribute  the  river  water,  for  large 
dams  across  the  Euphrates  to  prevent  flooding,  and 
canals  to  carry  away  the  surplus  water  in  the  flood 
season  when  it  is  filled  with  silt.  Much  of  the 
Babylonian  soil  is  now  saturated  with  saltpeter,  and 
provision  was  made  for  washing  it  away.  The 
Euphrates  at  Babylon  has  long  been  dry,  for  the 
river  ran  away  into  the  Hindieh.  canal  and  turned 
vast  tracts  of  the  desert  into  a  swamp.  A  large 
dam  was  planned  for  the  entrance  to  the  canal  to 
turn  the  water  back  to  its  original  course.  Sir 
John  Jackson  of  London,  with  a  staff  of  thirty  en- 
gineers, was  placed  in  charge,  and  a  fund  of 

125 


126  JERUSALEM 

000,000  was  to  be  devoted  to  this  part  of  the 
project. 

From  Kut  el-Amara  on  the  Tigris,  running  across 
the  valley  to  the  Euphrates,  is  the  ancient  canal  now 
called  the  Shatt  el-Hai.  It  is  navigable  for  native 
craft  in  the  flood  season.  Scarcely  any  of  the  land 
along  its  shores  is  cultivated.  The  plan  provided 
for  the  expenditure  of  $12,000,000  for  irrigating 
this  district  and  for  draining  the  malarial  swamps 
to  the  south. 

The  draining  of  the  swamps  about  the  date  bear- 
ing region  along  the  Shatt  el-Arab  was  also 
provided  for.  The  total  project  was  to  have  cost 
about  $65,000,000.  The  work  was  begun;  some  of 
the  old  canals  were  reopened;  some  of  the  swamps 
were  drained;  the  run-away  waters  of  the  Euphrates 
were  controlled  by  a  dam;  several  millions  of  acres 
of  land  were  reclaimed,  and  the  work  was  progress- 
ing so  rapidly  that  people  could  not  be  found  fast 
enough  to  settle  there.  Babylonia  was  fast  becom- 
ing a  great  healthy  fertile  garden.  Then  the  war 
broke  out  and  the  work  came  to  an  end. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Germans  were  devising 
schemes  for  exploiting  the  land.  In  1912  they  ob- 
tained from  the  Turkish  Government  a  concession 
to  build  a  railroad  from  Constantinople  to  Bagdad. 
In  1911  German  engineers  arrived  in  Bagdad  to 
begin  the  work  of  construction  from  that  end.  It 
was  begun  on  July  27,  1912.  Its  completion  was 
expected  within  five  years.  German  spies,  in  the 
guise  of  missionaries  and  explorers,  came  to  prepare 
for  future  events.  A  German  excavating  expedition 
to  Assur,  the  old  Assyrian  capital  on  the  Tigris, 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       127 

built  one  of  the  strongest  forts  that  the  country 
possesses.  It  was  claimed  that  it  was  for  protection 
from  the  Arabs.  The  walls  of  the  old  city  of  Nineveh 
were  being  quarried  for  stone  for  the  construction 
of  a  railroad  bridge  across  the  river.  Until  shortly 
before  the  war  there  were  but  two  lines  of  river 
steamers  from  Busreh  to  Bagdad,  but  the  prosperity 
of  the  country  became  so  great  that  in  1912  the 
number  of  the  lines  was  increased  to  nine.  There 
was  an  unusual  demand  for  labor.  Wages  mounted ; 
rents  were  doubled;  hotels,  vast  store  houses, 
hospitals  and  private  residences  were  constructed. 
It  seemed  to  the  native  that  at  last  prosperity  had 
come.  The  British  were  reclaiming  his  land  for  him. 
The  Germans  were  connecting  it  with  the  rest  of 
the  world,  and  providing  a  way  to  carry  his  produce 
to  market.  Then  the  great  war  broke  out. 


THE  EDEN  LAND'S  PART  IN  THE  GREAT 
WAR 

THE  part  that  the  "Eden  Land"  has  played  in 
the  war  has  not  been  slight.  It  was  the 
belief  of  the  German  rulers  that  at  the  com- 
mand of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  the  entire  Moham- 
medan world  would  rise  in  a  holy  war  to  drive  the 
British  from  the  East.  Mesopotamia  especially,  it 
was  supposed,  would  eagerly  welcome  a  holy  war, 
for  to  the  Persians  and  most  Eastern  Arabs, 
Kerbela  and  Nejef  are  the  most  sacred  places  on 
earth.  Surely  all  of  Mesopotamia  would  rise  to 
expel  the  British.  What  was  the  result  ?  The  Arabs 
of  all  Arabia  rebelled  and  threw  off  the  Turkish 
yoke.  They  rejected  the  Sultan  as  their  religious 
head.  They  drove  the  Turks  from  Mecca,  and 
placed  upon  the  throne  a  ruler  of  their  own,  a  real 
descendant  of  Mohammed.  For  a  time  the  Meso- 
potamian  Arabs  were  faithful  to  the  Sultan,  but 
when  they  saw  the  British  armies  advancing  up 
the  valley,  they  too  abandoned  the  Turks.  The 
story  of  the  British  retreat  from  Ctesiphon  to  Kut, 
the  siege  of  Kut  and  its  capture,  the  advance 
of  the  British  again,  and  the  capture  of  Bagdad, 
the  steady  progress  up  both  the  Tigris  and  the 
Euphrates  half-way  from  Bagdad  to  Nineveh,  is 

128 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       129 

familiar.  All  Babylonia  is  now  under  British  con- 
trol, and  not  since  ancient  days  has  there  been  such 
security  and  prosperity  as  now.  The  miserable, 
malarial  city  of  Busreh  has  been  rebuilt  and  en- 
larged, and  all  the  region  about  has  been  made  safe. 
Wharves  for  ocean-going  steamers  have  been  con- 
structed. Hotels  and  beautiful  private  homes  have 
been  built.  The  canals  which  gave  the  city  the 
appearance  of  an  Oriental  Venice  have  been  walled 
and  bridged.  The  streets  have  been  paved,  street 
cars,  electric  lights  and  the  telephone  have  been 
installed.  The  squalid  village  of  Kut  has  been  en- 
tirely remade.  The  filthy  bazaars  have  become  a 
beautiful  colonnade  along  the  river.  Bagdad  is  fast 
resuming  its  former  splendor  when  it  bore  the  title 
"The  Glorious  City."  Sewers  have  been  laid,  the 
streets  widened  and  paved,  and  the  people  are  pros- 
perous and  contented.  The  Euphrates  has  been 
made  navigable  in  places  where  it  was  not  deep 
enough  for  a  canoe  to  pass.  Railroads  have  been 
constructed  from  Busreh  to  Bagdad  and  beyond. 
The  desert  along  the  way  has  been  transformed  to 
wheat  fields  and  dairy  farms,  and  all  Lower  Meso- 
potamia promises  to  become  again  as  fertile,  as 
thickly  populated,  as  wealthy  as  ever  it  was  in  its 
palmiest  days. 

For  the  student  of  Biblical  or  ancient  history 
the  future  of  the  Eden  land  holds  much  in  store. 
As  long  as  Turkish  rule  extended  over  the  valley 
the  work  of  the  excavator  among  the  ancient  ruins 
was  attended  with  many  difficulties.  To  obtain  the 
permission  to  excavate  was  a  long  and  costly 
process.  If  once  it  was  obtained  every  possible 


130  JERUSALEM 

obstacle  was  placed  in  the  excavator's  way,  and  all 
the  objects  he  discovered  belonged  to  the  unap- 
preciative  Turks.  So  all  but  a  few  of  the  thousands 
of  buried  cities  have  remained  untouched.  There 
they  still  lie  filled  with  the  treasures  and  records 
of  ancient  time.  Near  Hillah  on  the  Euphrates  is 
the  lofty  ruin  associated  with  the  story  of  the  Tower 
of  Babel.  On  the  Lower  Euphrates  near  Nasarieh, 
are  the  extensive  mounds  of  Mugheir,  marking  the 
site  of  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  where  Abraham  was  born. 
Farther  toward  the  Arabian  plateau  are  the  ruins 
of  Eridu.  To  the  north  of  Nasarieh  are  Erech  and 
Larsa,  great  cities  which  flourished  in  the  days  of 
Abraham.  Babylon,  where  the  Germans  have  con- 
ducted excavations  for  fifteen  years,  has  been  but 
partly  explored.  Near  by  are  the  ruins  of  Cutha 
and  Sippar  from  which  the  Samaritans  were  taken. 
Farther  north,  in  Assyria,  in  the  buried  cities  along 
the  Tigris,  Assur,  Nimrud  and  Nineveh,  there  still 
remain  priceless  treasures  and  inscriptions.  Still 
farther  north  in  the  Armenian  region  are  numerous 
mounds  still  unexplored.  Now  the  war  is  over,  and 
the  end  of  Turkish  rule  in  the  "Eden  Land"  is  as- 
sured, the  explorer  and  the  excavator  will  be  as  wel- 
come as  he  is  in  Egypt.  Already  several  expeditions 
to  the  valley  are  in  formation.  The  buried  cities  will 
then  give  up  their  secrets.  It  is  likely  that  in 
Bagdad  will  be  established  a  great  archaeological 
museum  which  in  time  will  attract  scholars  from  all 
the  world. 

So  the  "Eden  Land,"  where  civilization  had  its 
birth,  where  it  has  died  and  been  reborn  over  and 
over  again,  the  land,  now  a  garden,  now  a  desert,  is 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      131 

about  to  enter  upon  a  new  period  of  its  long  history. 
No  man  can  say  what  its  future  will  be,  but  this 
is  certain.  The  "Eden  Land"  will  no  longer  be  in- 
accessible to  the  rest  of  the  world.  Railroads  and 
steamships  will  bring  it  civilization.  Its  swamps 
will  be  drained,  its  deserts  irrigated,  all  its  waste 
places  made  fertile.  New  life  will  come  to  its  re- 
motest corners,  and  again  it  will  send  out  great 
rivers  of  grains  and  fruits  to  feed  the  world. 


IV 
THE  KEY  TO  THE  WORLD  WAR 

BY  LIEUT.  COL.  J.  S.  WARDLAW-MILNE 
of  the  British  Mesopotamia!!  Campaign 


(r)  International  Film  Service,  Inc. 

ANCIENT  TIBERIAS,  ON  THE  SEA  OF  GALILEE,  OCCUPIED 
BY  GEN.  ALLENBY'S  FORCES. 


(C)  International  Film  Service,  Inc. 

DAMASCUS,  CAPTURED  WITH  ITS  GARRISON  OF  7000  MEN. 


THE  KEY  TO  THE  WAR 
BY  LIEUT.  COL.  J.  S.  WAEDLAW-MILNE 

THE  thoughts,  the  energies  and  the  anxieties 
of  the  American  people  in  connection  with 
the  war  have  been,  as  is  natural,  almost 
entirely  centered  upon  the  battles  of  the  Western 
Front.  Yet  there  is  time,  without  slackening  in  any 
way  in  the  active  prosecution  of  our  work  in  con- 
nection with  the  war,  to  stop  and  consider  for  a 
moment  what  the  war  is  all  about;  and  if  we  do 
make  this  temporary  pause  and  study  intelligently 
the  history  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the  gigantic 
struggle,  aided  by  a  careful  consideration  of  the 
changing  phases  of  European  politics  in  the  last 
thirty  years,  we  shall  find  that  it  is  not  upon  the 
West  so  much  as  upon  the  East  that  our  attention 
must  be  focussed,  if  we  are  to  understand  and  ap- 
preciate the  real  causes  of  the  war. 

It  is  well  known  that  there  is  considerable  di- 
vergence of  opinion  in  the  minds  of  various  military 
experts  who  write  regarding  the  war,  as  to  where 
and  in  which  direction  the  decisive  blow  to  Germany 
could  best  be  given.  In  the  same  way  various  writers 
have  put  forward  different  theories  as  to  the  causes 
which  led  to  the  great  conflagration,  but  I  know 
of  no  writer  who  has  not  at  least  placed  in  the 
forefront  of  the  causes  the  German  dream  of  world- 

135 


136  JERUSALEM 

empire  and  particularly  her  hope  of  dominion  in 
the  East. 

Slowly  and  surely  were  the  plans  laid.  Others 
have  told  fully  of  the  religious  difficulties  and  dis- 
sensions spread  throughout  the  Kingdom  of  Bul- 
garia, while  the  plans  for  acquisition  of  territory 
and  increasing  influence  in  the  lands  bordering  on 
the  North  Sea  are  too  well  known  to  need  repetition. 
Years  were  required,  however,  before  the  schemes  in 
the  East  came  to  maturity.  The  Turks'  old  friend- 
ship for  Great  Britain  had  to  be  alienated  and 
British  influence  at  Constantinople  had  to  be  re- 
placed by  German.  But  slowly  and  gradually  the 
process  went  on,  while  by  continual  speeches  upon 
the  blessings  of  peace,  the  German  Emperor  and 
the  German  Government  threw  dust  in  the  eyes  of 
the  politicians  of  Europe,  and  lulled  Great  Britain 
particularly  into  a  stupid  sense  of  security. 

I  desire  to  draw  the  reader's  attention  to  that 
great  area  of  land  lying  between  European  Turkey 
on  the  one  hand  and  the  Persian  Gulf  on  the  other, 
an  area  which  we  generally  describe  as  the  "Near 
East,"  and  which  includes  not  only  Palestine  and 
Syria,  but  all  of  Asia  Minor,  Armenia,  Kurdistan 
and  Mesopotamia.  Now,  let  us  see  what  Germany's 
interests  and  ambitions  in  this  part  of  the  world 
were  in  the  years  previous  to  the  present  outbreak. 

Probably  thirty  years  ago  there  were  few  if  any 
Germans  in  Asia  Minor  at  all,  and  although  their 
enterprises  there  had  previously  made  a  start, 
fostered  and  encouraged  by  the  German  Govern- 
ment, it  was  not  really  until  1896  that  German  in- 
fluence made  its  great  step  forward.  In  that  year, 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       137 

when  Germany  declined  to  be  a  party  to  the  other- 
wise unanimous  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Powers 
of  Europe  to  put  a  stop  to  the  Armenian  mas- 
sacres, she  took  her  stand  upon  reasons  quite  other 
than  those  which  really  weighed  with  her  at  the 
time.  The  real  reason  for  her  refusal  to  bring 
pressure  upon  the  "Sick  man  of  Europe"  was  that 
she  saw  an  opportunity,  by  preserving  Sultan  Abdul 
Hamid,  of  earning  his  friendship,  of  laying  the  first 
foundations  of  Germany's  influence  with  and  pro- 
tection of  Turkey,  and  of  realizing  the  first  portion 
of  the  Kaiser's  dream  of  conquest  in  the  East  and 
of  world-wide  dominion. 

The  original  Berlin-Baghdad  Railway  scheme, 
which  owed  its  inception  to  the  activities  and  en- 
terprise of  German  merchants,  was  before  long 
diverted  to  purely  political  purposes,  while  every 
possible  course  of  German  influence  and  aggression 
was  used  to  the  utmost  in  the  Turk's  Asian  posses- 
sions. Long  and  careful  were  the  preparations 
made.  German  colonies  sprung  up  at  various  places 
in  Palestine  and  Syria,  particularly  at  Jaffa  and 
Jerusalem.  The  Kaiser  made  his  famous  journey 
to  Palestine  and  eventually  his  preposterous  declara- 
tion at  the  Tomb  of  Saladin,  where  he  declared 
himself  the  "Protector  of  Islam."  To  such  an 
extent  did  this  process  of  pushing  German  influence 
continue  that  a  well-known  resident  of  Syria,  writ- 
ing just  previous  to  the  war,  declared  it  to  be 
"impossible  to  express  the  extent  to  which  the  whole 
country  has  recently  come  under  German  dominion." 
That  well-known  authority,  Canon  Parfit,  writing 
of  the  events  leading  up  to  the  war,  mentions  that 


138  JERUSALEM 

a  large  force  of  German  railway  engineers  was  en- 
gaged a  few  weeks  before  the  outbreak  in  pressing 
on  railway  construction  at  the  rate  of  a  mile  a  day ! 
He  also  refers  to  the  extent  of  German  influence 
in  Jerusalem;  for  example:  by  mention  of  three 
prominent  German  edifices  erected  in  that  city — 
firstly,  the  German  church  on  the  top  of  Mount 
Zion,  built  on  a  solid  concrete  foundation — secondly, 
the  well-known  hospital  at  the  Damascus  Gate,  built 
like  a  fortress,  and  lastly,  that  charitable  institu- 
tion on  the  top  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  a  German 
sanatorium,  having  erected  upon  it  a  strange  object 
for  a  charitable  building,  nothing  else  than  one  of 
the  largest  wireless  installations  in  the  world! 

It  is  probably  little  understood  in  this  country 
how  many  and  varied  are  the  schemes  comprised 
in  the  expression,  the  Berlin  to  Baghdad  Railway 
Concessions.  Not  only  were  the  actual  financial 
concessions  wrung  from  Abdul  Hamid's  Government, 
as  the  blood-money  in  payment  for  which  he  would 
be  permitted  to  continue  his  orgy  of  lust  and 
murder — such  as  would  undoubtedly  bring  the  whole 
of  Turkey  under  German  dominion  and  make  Con- 
stantinople practically  a  German  city — but  the 
forest,  mining  and  other  rights  connected  with  the 
scheme  would  insure  the  Asiatic  possessions  of 
Turkey  coming  directly  under  German  influence  and 
control.  The  pressing  on  of  the  building  of  the 
railway  to  a  great  German  naval  port  at  Koweit, 
was  to  give  Germany  a  direct  outlet  to  the  Persian 
Gulf  and  the  shores  of  India.  Afghanistan  was  to 
be  bribed  and  with  the  occupation  of  Persia  and 
the  advance  through  Afghanistan,  and  by  sea  from 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       139 

Koweit,  it  would  not  be  hard,  the  Germans  thought, 
to  destroy  once  and  for  all  British  dominion  in 
India.  This  scheme  was  to  be  aided,  if  not  entirely 
accomplished,  by  means  of  a  "Jehad"  or  Holy  War, 
launched  (as  it  afterwards  was)  from  Constanti- 
nople, at  which  the  "faithful"  in  all  countries  were 
to  rise  and  to  push  the  "infidel" — excluding  only 
the  German  allies  of  Turkey — into  the  sea.  The 
extension  of  the  railways  of  Palestine  made  progress 
possible  towards  the  Suez  Canal  and  Egypt.  The 
linking  up  of  the  German  possessions  in  East  and 
West  Africa  was  to  cut  the  line  of  the  Cape-to- 
Cairo  Railroad,  disposing  forever  of  that  "far-fetched 
British  scheme,"  leaving  the  German  free  to  strike 
north  and  south  at  his  future  convenience,  until 
finally  Africa  became  his  own.  The  economic  con- 
trol of  Russia  was  no  mere  dream,  as  we  have  seen 
in  later  days;  and  thus,  with  a  great  capital  at 
Baghdad,  a  vast  Eastern  Empire  was  to  be  estab- 
lished and  German  power  to  rule  without  let  or 
hindrance  from  Hamburg  to  Singapore. 

It  is  difficult  now  to  go  into  the  causes  leading 
to  the  first  little  block  in  the  path  of  German 
political  progress  in  the  East,  namely  the  rise  of 
the  Young  Turkish  Party — but  with  Enver  Pasha 
under  the  thumb  cf  Berlin,  the  path  of  progress 
was  only  temporarily  checked.  The  Balkan  War 
was  a  more  troublesome  matter,  inasmuch  as  it 
meant  the  rise  of  Bosnia  and  Serbia.  The  former 
was  easily  disposed  of,  leaving  only  one  small  coun- 
try standing  as  a  barrier  across  the  German  path 
to  the  East.  With  the  final  deepening  of  the  Kiel 
Canal  and  the  completion  of  other  preparations 


140  JERUSALEM 

long  planned,  and  with  the  apparent  immediate 
prospect  of  civil  war  in  England,  it  appeared  to 
Germany  that  the  day  had  arrived  and  the  hour 
had  struck.  Difficult  as  it  was  to  find  an  excuse 
to  quarrel  with  Serbia,  chance  or  good  management 
did  put  an  opportunity  in  the  way.  It  is  unneces- 
sary to  detail  the  measures  taken  by  Germany  to 
prevent  any  peaceful  settlement  of  the  trouble  be- 
tween that  unhappy  little  country  and  Austria. 
The  opportunity  was  too  good  to  be  lost.  Serbia 
must  be  removed  and  the  path  to  the  East  opened 
for  German  "Kultur." 

In  these  days,  when  a  policy  of  land-grabbing  on 
the  part  of  European  Powers  and  particularly  on 
the  part  of  Great  Britain,  is  still  occasionally  re- 
ferred to,  it  is  perhaps  well  to  consider  the  history 
of  the  British  influence  in  the  Persian  Gulf.  Unlike 
the  case  of  Germany,  the  British  position  in  the 
Gulf  generally  has  been  laid  down  clearly  and  pub- 
licly by  British  statesmen  on  various  occasions. 
The  following  words  defining  the  British  standpoint 
are  from  a  speech  delivered  by  Viscount  Morley 
(Acting  Secretary  of  State  for  India)  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  the  22d  of  March,  1911: 

**  If  by  any  chance  in  negotiation  our  position  in  the  Gulf  is  chal- 
lenged, this  is  the  answer — Great  Britain  has  not  sought  territorial 
acquisition  in  these  regions.  She  has  for  generations  borne  burdens 
there  which  no  other  nation  has  ever  undertaken.  She  has  had 
duty  thrust  on  her  without  dominion.  .  .  .  She  has  kept  the  peace 
among  people  who  are  not  her  subjects.  .  .  .  She  has  kept  in  strange 
ports  an  open  door  through  which  traders  of  every  nation  may  have 
as  free  access  to  distant  markets  as  her  own.  If  Great  Britain  has 
become  in  any  sense  arbiter  and  guardian  of  the  Gulf,  it  has  been  in 
obedience  to  calls  that  have  been  made  upon  her  in  the  past  to 
enforce  peace  and  to  hold  back  the  arm  of  the  marauder." 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       141 

Now,  in  pursuance  of  this  policy  of  keeping  the 
peace,  of  policing  the  Gulf,  of  buoying,  charting 
and  opening  the  seas  to  navigation,  it  has  become 
necessary  from  time  to  time  to  restrain  the  various 
and  antagonistic  tribes  which  occupy  portions  of 
territory  from  interfering  and  making  war  upon 
each  other.  To  do  this  successfully,  various  treaties 
and  agreements  have  been  made  with  independent 
chiefs  and  rulers,  great  or  small.  Amongst  others, 
the  Sheikh  of  Koweit  is  under  definite  agreement 
with  the  British  Government  with  the  object, 
amongst  other  matters,  of  preventing  his  acquiring 
further  territory  or  disposing  to  others  that  which 
he  himself  holds.  When  it  is  realized  that  in  large 
parts  of  the  areas  lying  on  the  shores  of  the  Persian 
Gulf  the  claim  to  dominion  on  the  part  of  local 
rulers  is  often  of  a  rather  shadowy  character,  it  will 
be  easily  realized  how  necessary  agreements  of  this 
nature  are. 

Now,  Busrah,  the  natural  port  of  Mesopotamia, 
is  not  suitable  as  a  terminus  for  the  Berlin-Baghdad 
Railway — at  any  rate  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  German  authorities — owing  to  a  sand  bar  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Shatt-al-Arab  (the  name  given  to 
the  confluence  of  the  two  great  rivers,  the  Tigris 
and  Euphrates)  ;  but  the  natural  harbor  of  Koweit 
below  the  bar  is  eminently  suitable  for  the  pur- 
poses. Consequently,  Turkey,  at  the  instigation  of 
Germany,  demanded  that  the  territory  in  Koweit 
should  be  handed  over  for  the  purposes  of  the  rail- 
way. The  Sheikh,  true  to  his  obligations,  replied 
that  he  was  unable  to  do  this;  but  from  the  time 
this  first  demand  was  made  until  the  outbreak  of 


142  JERUSALEM 

war,  Germany,  by  means  of  Turkey,  never  ceased 
to  press  for  a  concession  from  the  Sheikh  of 
Koweit,  and  to  embroil  the  Turkish  Government 
with  the  British  authorities.  In  this  way  the  rela- 
tions between  the  Turkish  and  British  Government 
became  in  the  ten  years  previous  to  1914  more  and 
more  strained.  Eventually  Great  Britain  gave  way, 
and  it  is  strange  now  to  look  back  to  the  fact  that 
upon  the  outbreak  of  war,  England  was  upon  the 
point  of  signing  an  agreement  which  virtually  gave 
Germany  all  she  asked  for,  including  control  of  the 
Baghdad  railway  right  down  to  the  Persian  Gulf. 

The  old  good  feeling  existing  between  Great 
Britain  and  Turkey  having  gradually  changed,  it 
was  evident  that  when  war  with  Germany  was  de- 
clared Turkey  might  be  brought  into  it.  It  has 
perhaps  been  truly  said  that  the  statesmen  of  Eng- 
land were  strangely  apathetic  and  blind  to  what 
Germany  contemplated;  but  they  knew  enough  to 
be  aware  of  the  fact  that  Germany  had  deep  designs 
in  the  East  and  had  succeeded  to  some  extent  in 
bending  Turkey  to  her  will. 

By  the  31st  of  October,  1914,  when  it  was  seen 
that  war  with  Turkey  was  inevitable,  the  British 
had  a  small  force  lying  on  transports  in  the  Persian 
Gulf  off  the  island  of  Bahrein.  This  force  had  been 
sent  to  prevent  any  possible  attack  upon  the  oil 
pipe  line  which,  through  Persian  territory,  brings 
oil  from  the  fields  to  the  refineries  on  the  Shatt- 
al-'Arab.  This  oil  pipe  line  was  naturally  in  neutral 
territory  and  should  therefore  have  been  safe  from 
attack;  but  it  was  a  British  enterprise,  and  it  was 
believed  that  in  the  event  of  trouble  with  Turkey, 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       143 

the  first  thing  Turkish  troops  would  do  would  be 
to  attack  this  pipe  line,  and  this  is  exactly  what 
they  did.  With  war  declared,  the  British  force  was 
eventually  landed  at  Fao,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Shatt-al-'Arab  and  right  at  the  head  of  the  Gulf, 
and  after  the  battle  of  Zain,  at  which  the  Turks 
lost  six  thousand  men,  the  town  of  Busrah  was 
occupied. 

Busrah,  the  home  of  Sinbad  the  sailor,  is  the 
natural  port  of  Mesopotamia,  and  just  outside  the 
town  there  is  a  flat  stretch  of  some  miles  of  arid 
desert  land,  now  uncultivated,  but  once  a  beautiful 
garden.  Its  fertility  has  been  ruined  by  the  de- 
struction of  the  banks  which  in  the  old  days  kept 
the  Euphrates  river  within  bounds.  This  great 
river,  when  it  rises  from  the  rains  in  the  hills,  often 
overflows  its  banks  and  may  in  a  night  fill  up  a 
marsh  or  create  a  new  lake.  Ten  miles  away  from 
Busrah  City  there  is  a  group  of  forts  known  as 
Shaiba,  and  the  battle  of  Shaiba  is  really  the  en- 
gagement which  secured  the  British  control  of  the 
neighborhood  of  Busrah  and  drove  the  Turks  to 
the  north.  A  description  of  that  battle  gives  an 
idea  of  the  country.  During  the  greater  part  of 
the  year,  the  land  is  a  flat,  arid  desert,  with  the 
dust  over  one's  ankles  when  one  walks ;  an  inch  or 
two  of  rain  and  one  walks  with  what  can  best  be 
described  as  a  plum  pudding  attached  to  each  boot; 
a  little  more  rain,  or  a  rise  in  the  river,  and  the 
whole  place  becomes  a  lake.  When  the  British  ad- 
vance troops  were  on  the  ridge  at  Shiba,  the  river 
rose,  overflowed  its  banks,  and  turned  the  ten  miles 
between  the  ridge  and  Busrah  City  into  a  lake  six 


144  JERUSALEM 

feet  deep  in  mud  and  water.  A  few  mules  were  forced 
through,  but  a  great  part  of  the  battle  was  actually 
fought  in  small  flat-bottomed  boats. 

After  the  victory  at  Shaiba,  the  Turks  mustered 
in  force  at  Qurnah,  40  miles  above  Busrah,  on  the 
Tigris  River.  Owing  to  a  number  of  sandbanks, 
the  Euphrates,  although  the  larger  of  the  two  great 
rivers  of  Mesopotamia,  cannot  be  used  to  the  same 
extent  as  the  Tigris  for  navigation;  but  river  ves- 
sels drawing  up  to  4  feet  can  proceed  up  the  latter 
river  even  considerably  above  Baghdad. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  Mesopotamia  is  not 
only  a  flat  desert  with,  at  certain  times  of  the  year, 
probably  the  worst  climate  in  the  world,  but  is  also 
a  country  without  wood  or  stone,  with  the  single 
exception  of  a  few  palm  trees  too  valuable  to  be 
cut  down  for  any  purpose.  The  expeditionary 
force  therefore  sent  to  Mesopotamia  had  to  contend 
with  many  difficulties  quite  unknown  in  the  other 
battlefields  of  this  great  war.  Although  most  people 
in  this  country  are  aware  of  the  wonderful  work 
which  has  been  done  by  British  troops  on  the 
western  front,  it  is  probable  that  few  of  them  know 
much  of  the  terrible  privations  and  hardships  ex- 
perienced in  these  far  Eastern  operations.  In  the 
first  place,  the  force  was  sent  from  India,  and 
India  had  already  been  "bled  white"  to  supply  men 
and  munitions  for  France  and  East  Africa.  It  is 
true  that  of  the  more  than  eight  million  men,  which 
the  British  Empire  had  raised  for  this  war,  no  less 
than  seventy  per  cent  were  raised  within  the  confines 
of  England  (not  Great  Britain),  and  this  is  a  mar- 
velous record!  Of  all  the  British  casualties  (about 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       145 

2,000,000  men)  England  has  borne  seventy-six  per 
cent  and  Scotland  ten  per  cent.  Yet  the  colonies 
and  India  have  also  done  wonders.  In  the  first  few 
weeks  of  the  war,  India's  contribution  was  naturally 
of  the  greatest  value  of  all;  that  was  the  fateful 
moment,  and  in  these  first  few  weeks  India  sent 
no  less  than  280,000  men  out  of  the  country,  leav- 
ing a  purely  nominal  garrison  of  about  15,000 
white  men  to  control  a  country  of  about  320,000,000 
people.  How  nobly  India  responded  to  the  trust 
reposed  in  her  is  now  a  matter  of  history.  From 
prince  to  peasant,  every  section  of  the  community 
has  leaped  to  answer  the  call  to  service  and  sacrifice, 
and  from  first  to  last  India  raised  nearly  2,000,000 
men. 

The  very  necessities  of  the  Western  front,  how- 
ever, in  the  early  days  of  the  war,  made  it  im- 
possible for  India  to  adequately  supply  and  equip 
a  force  to  fight  the  Turk;  the  men,  therefore,  who 
took  Busrah  were  ill-equipped  with  practically  every 
item  necessary  for  the  success  of  the  operations  and 
the  welfare  of  an  army.  They  were  fighting  in  a 
country  that  they  knew  little  or  nothing  of,  and 
under  conditions  which  are  perhaps  unequaled  even 
by  the  horrors  and  hardships  of  the  early  days  in 
France.  Probably  it  is  safe  to  say  that  an  advance 
beyond  Busrah  was  little  contemplated  in  the 
original  plans.  There  was  no  other  course  possible, 
however,  with  the  Turks  mustering  on  the  Tigris, 
and  an  advance  was  made  by  the  British  force 
along  the  river,  resulting  in  the  capture  of  Qurnah 
and  subsequently  the  taking  of  Amara,  nine/.y  miles 
to  the  north,  on  the  2d  of  June,  1915.  Just  think 


146  JERUSALEM 

f  what   this    simple   statement   means :      Qurnah,   the 
I  traditional  site  of  the  Garden  of  Eden    (although 
F  only  really  one  of  the  five  popular  sites  in  Meso- 
I  potamia),  has   the  distinction  of  having  probably 
the  worst  climate  in  the  world.     The  heat  is  terrific 
and  almost  always  damp;  reaching  the  almost  in- 
credible temperature  of  130°   F.  in  the  shade;  in 
fact,  such  heat  is  probably  unknown  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world.     From  April  to  October,  life  is 
almost  unbearable  and  should  really  be  lived  under- 
ground.    The  beginning  of  June  is  probably  about 
the  worst  time;  yet  it  was  just  at  the  beginning  of 
June   that   the   British   forces   made   a   ninety-mile 
march  in  three  days  and  captured  Amara! 

With  the  Turk  continually  trying  to  get  round 
behind  the  Persian  hills,  a  still  further  advance 
seemed  inevitable,  and  ill-equipped  and  ill-supplied 
as  they  were,  the  force  pushed  on,  took  Kut-el- 
Amara,  and  then  advanced  to  the  ruins  of  Ctesiphon, 
only  twenty-five  miles  below  Baghdad.  It  is  easy 
now  to  say  that  the  advance  was  dangerous,  that 
the  force  was  deficient  in  everything  necessary  to 
insure  success,  and  working  far  from  its  base;  but 
it  would  be  a  bold  man  who  would  criticise  so  long 
afterwards  the  strategy  and  operations  of  those 
days.  If  Baghdad  could  be  taken,  not  only  would 
a  famous  city  fall  to  the  Allies,  but  also  the  control 
of  the  neighboring  sites  sacred  to  a  large  number 
of  the  Mohammedans  of  the  world,  while  with  the 
same  blow,  the  goodwill  and  allegiance  of  a  large 
number  of  the  Arab  tribes  surrounding  the  opera- 
tions in  Mesopotamia  would  be  secured.  It  is  suffi- 
cient now  to  record  that  the  advance  was  unsuc- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      147 

cessful;  the  movements  of  our  troops  were  much 
impeded  by  floods  in  the  river,  the  Turks  were  re- 
inforced from  Baghdad  and  at  the  battle  of 
Ctesiphon,  the  British  forces  were  thrust  back  to 
Kut-el-Amara,  where  General  Townshend  was  sur- 
rounded. 

The  next  phase  of  the  British  operations  falls 
naturally  into  two  parts — firstly,  the  heroic  and 
marvelous  defense  of  Kut  by  General  Townshend 
and  his  handful  of  heroes  and,  secondly,  the  des- 
perate, but  continually  unsuccessful  attempts  made 
from  the  south  to  relieve  them.  From  the  7th  of 
December,  1915,  until  the  29th  of  the  following 
April,  that  small  but  heroic  band  kept  the  Union 
Jack  flying  at  Kut.  Under  daily  shell  fire  from  the 
Turks;  living  in  a  mud-hutted  village  of  about  five 
thousand  people  in  a  bend  of  the  river;  without 
sanitation,  hospital  equipment,  stores  or  supplies  of 
any  kind  in  proper  quantity ;  with  rations  gradually 
dwindling  to  a  few  ounces  of  meal  and  a  little  horse- 
flesh per  head  per  day,  the  sufferings  of  the  de- 
fending force  can  be  little  appreciated  by  residents 
in  other  parts  of  the  world.  As  regards  the  main 
body  further  down  the  river,  the  absence  of  all 
equipment  really  necessary  for  operations  on  such 
a  scale  made  it  impossible  that  their  hopes  of  re- 
lieving the  beleaguered  force  could  be  realized,  and 
in  spite  of  all  their  sacrifices,  it  was  found  im- 
possible to  reach  the  garrison  of  Kut  in  time  to 
save  them.  Eventually  General  Townshend  sur- 
rendered, his  last  communication  to  his  troops  read- 
ing: 

"Whatever  may  happen,  my  comrades,  you  have 


148  JERUSALEM 

done  your  duty.  The  whole  world  knows  that  you 
have  done  your  duty." 

The  fall  of  Kut-el-Amara  marks  the  end  of  what 
may  be  called  the  first  campaign  in  Mesopotamia,  and 
we  may  describe  the  second  campaign  as  opening 
with  the  appointment  of  General  Sir  Stanley  Maude 
to  command  the  force,  and  the  beginning  of  his 
drive  to  the  north  in  December,  1916.  But  what 
a  change  had  taken  place  in  the  intervening  months ! 
Wonderful  efforts  had  been  made  to  supply  essen- 
tials, to  equip  the  army,  and  to  fit  it  with  what  was 
necessary  to  wipe  out  forever  this  even  temporary 
disaster  to  British  arms.  The  Turks  were  so  se- 
curely entrenched  on  the  Tigris  that  they  believed 
their  positions  to  be  impregnable.  It  must  be  left 
to  military  historians  to  describe  in  detail  how 
General  Maude  was  able  to  circumvent  these  posi- 
tions. Here  it  is  only  possible  to  say  that  by  a 
masterly  stroke  he  defeated  the  Turks  at  Sheikh- 
Sa-'rd,  and  fighting  continual  trench  warfare,  foot 
by  foot,  with  a  temperature  changing  as  much  as 
60°  between  midday  and  midnight,  he  re-took  Kut, 
passed  on  to  Ctesiphon  and  on  the  llth  of  March, 
1917,  drove  the  Turk  from  Baghdad,  thus  deliver- 
ing probably  the  greatest  blow  which  the  Allies  had 
yet  delivered  to  the  Kaiser  anp!  his  government 
since  the  war  started,  for  the  taking  of  Baghdad 
meant  the  erection  of  a  barrier  once  and  forever 
right  across  the  German  path  to  the  East,  and  the 
destruction  of  the  German  dream  of  world-wide 
dominion. 

Today,  the  British  forces  have  advanced  much 
beyond  Baghdad,  and  the  city  itself  lies  far  back 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       149 

from  the  fighting  line.  Peace  reigns  again,  and  this 
wonderful  and  historical  city  has  resumed  its  quiet 
course  of  trade  and  commerce.  Baghdad,  once  a 
city  of  nearly  two  million  people,  has  gradually 
dwindled  in  importance  under  Turkish  control  to  a 
place  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  in- 
habitants, of  whom  probably  fifty  thousand  are 
Jews.  Every  section  of  the  community,  excepting 
a  few  thieving  Kurds,  welcomed  the  British  forces; 
but  probably  no  section  were  more  delighted  at  the 
advance  than  the  Jewish  residents  who,  after  nearly 
six  hundred  years  of  persecution,  are  still  the 
largest  property  owners  in  Baghdad.  Many  a 
Turkish  aeroplane  has  passed  over  the  city;  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  troops  have  passed  through 
it,  and  its  population  is  augmented  to-day  by  the 
forces  connected  with  the  war. 

The  Turks,  at  German  instigation,  drove  a  new 
street  right  across  the  city  before  the  British 
forces  arrived,  without  considering,  I  fear,  in  any 
way  the  rights  or  feelings  of  the  owners  or  tenants 
of  the  property  which  stood  in  the  way.  This 
modern  street,  however,  has  enormously  helped 
Baghdad.  The  old  bazaars  are  full  of  life,  and 
trading  goes  on  under  the  old  conditions,  the  close- 
packed  crowd  thronging  the  markets,  almost  always 
covered  with  a  thin  blue  haze  of  cigarette  smoke. 
But  in  the  main  street  there  is  a  different  traffic. 
From  early  morning  till  late  at  night,  the  road  is 
full  of  all  the  men  and  material  of  war,  ammunition 
carts,  transport  wagons,  British  and  Indian  sol- 
diers, officers  on  horseback  and  walking,  and  occa- 
sionally even  the  passage  of  the  Army  Commander 


150  JERUSALEM 

himself.  On  the  famous  "bridge  of  boats"  all  kinds 
of  traffic  and  all  nationalities  are  to  be  seen:  stout 
and  comfortable  merchants,  Persians,  Jews,  Arabs 
of  the  desert  and  the  town,  Kurds,  Armenians, 
Syrians,  Greeks,  negroes,  and  last  but  not  by  any 
means  least,  large  numbers  of  British  and  Indian 
troops  and  followers.  Yet,  in  spite  of  all  this 
activity,  we  may  still  turn  a  corner  into  the  old 
world  of  Baghdad;  still  see  the  Arab  woman  mov- 
ing silently  along  under  the  shadow  of  some  great 
wall  with  her  face  covered  from  the  gaze  of  a 
stranger,  and  a  water  jug  poised  on  her  shoulder 
as  in  the  days  long  past.  As  a  soldier  poet  sings: 

"  Still  in  Baghdad's  Gardens, 

Soft  coos  the  mating  dove; 
The  almond  blossoms  whisper  low 

Old  fragrant  tales  of  love; 
Still  to  the  tomb  of  Omar 

The  Arab  glides  to  pray, 
Or  brood  o'er  Islam's  mighty  past, 

And  the  Caliph's  vanished  sway." 

Mesopotamia,  the  "cradle  of  the  world,"  the  most 
wonderful  land  in  history,  the  country  in  which  his- 
tory began  and  the  human  race  first  saw  light,  the 
land  in  which  eight  empires  have  risen  and  fallen, 
had  become  under  Turkish  rule  a  desert  and  a  by- 
word among  the  nations.  Yet  this  arid  plain  was 
once  the  most  fertile  of  all  countries;  on  it  was 
raised  the  corn  and  oil  which  supplied  the  world. 
Baghdad  was  the  center  of  an  empire  stretching 
from  Spain  to  China,  and  its  residents  comprised  the 
greatest  princes,  preachers,  scientists,  and  mer- 
chants of  the  world.  This  Arab  empire,  however, 


Photo  by  Prof.  G.  L.  Robinson. 

ZICHON  YAKOL.     A  MODEL  JEWISH  AGRICULTURAL  COLONY. 


Photo  by  Prof.  G.  L.  Robinson. 

PRUNING  A  LEMON  TREE. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      151 

followed  the  numerous  civilizations  which  had  gone  7 
before;  Hittite,  Assyrian,  Babylonian,  Greek,  Per-  1 
sian,  and  Parthian,  and  from  these  empires  the  \ 
civilization  of  to-day,  upon  which  the  west  so  prides  I 
itself,  emanated. 

A  flat  arid  desert.  Yet  probably  the  most  fertile 
country  in  the  world!  Under  the  Turk,  regarding 
whose  reign  there  is  not  one  item  of  progress  to 
record,  the  vast  irrigation  system  of  the  past  has 
been  utterly  destroyed.  It  has  been  useless  for  the 
Arab  to  work,  for  to  gain  possessions  under  Turkish 
misrule  meant  merely  to  excite  the  envy  and  cupidity 
of  an  alien  master.  It  is  useless  appealing  to  the 
law  when  the  judgment  goes  to  the  highest  bidder. 
No  wonder  that  after  nearly  seven  hundred  years 
of  such  conditions,  the  Arab  has  become  a  wanderer 
and  a  thief. 

The  British  have  only  been  eighteen  months  in 
Baghdad,  yet  what  changes  have  already  taken 
place  all  over  the  country!  At  Busrah,  a  port  al- 
ways, there  are  now  miles  of  wharves,  hospitals, 
roads,  water-ways,  docks,  and  public  works  of  all 
description;  at  Baghdad,  streets,  sanitation, 
telegraphs  and  telephones,  with  similar  progress  all 
along  the  500  miles  of  river  intervening.  Peace  and 
prosperity  reign  in  the  land;  the  old  irrigation 
works  are  being  gradually  taken  in  hand,  the  rivers, 
which  with  restraint  and  care,  mean  wealth  and 
prosperity,  but  which,  misused  and  left  to  the 
ignorant  and  corrupt,  mean  danger  and  death,  are 
r  again  working  for  the  benefit  of  man  and  adding 
daily  to  the  fertility  and  wealth  of  the  country. 
The  word  of  the  Englishman  is  known  throughout 


152  JERUSALEM 

the  land,  and  the  Arab  swears  by  him;  even  above 
an  oath  on  the  Koran  itself.  Justice  is  equal  for 
all,  murder  and  thieving  are  punished,  and  labor  is 
honestly  paid  for.  Already,  over  eleven  hundred 
square  miles  of  country  are  under  cultivation,  sav- 
ing no  less  than  two  million  tons  of  badly  needed 
shipping  every  year  to  the  Allies.  The  Arab  sees 
all  this  and  takes  hold;  he  is  not  slow  in  learning; 
he  has  got  rid  of  his  hated  alien  master;  he  is 
free  again,  and  is  grateful  for  his  freedom. 

Now,  what  is  the  responsibility  of  America  in 
connection  with  all  this?  It  is  true  that  British 
influence  has  long  been  recognized  as  predominant 
in  this  part  of  the  world;  it  is  true  that  to  British 
arms  and  to  British  arms  alone  falls  the  disgrace 
of  the  surrender  at  Kut,  and  to  British  arms  must 
be  ascribed  the  glory  of  the  subsequent  retrievement, 
and  the  blow  struck  to  German  dominion  by  the 
capture  of  Baghdad;  but  there  is  no  part  of  this 
war,  in  which  all  the  Allied  powers  are  not  con- 
cerned, or  in  the  direction  of  which  they  are  un- 
interested. We  may  take  pride  in  the  fact  that 
the  Allies  are  united  in  their  aims  and  strive  to 
appreciate  and  understand  each  other's  position  and 
responsibilities. 

The  American  people  have  two  important  duties 
in  connection  with  the  wonderful  campaign  in 
Mesopotamia  and  in  regard  to  the  settlement  of 
this  famous  land;  firstly,  it  is  their  duty  to  see 
that  the  sacrifices  which  their  Allies  have  made  have 
not  been  made  in  vain.  More  than  one  German 
writer  has  made  it  clear  that  Germany  would  give 
up  much  in  Europe  to  retain  her  path  to  the  East. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       153 

This  must  never  be.  Now  that  peace  has  come, 
keep  your  eyes  fixed  on  Mesopotamia  and  insure 
once  and  for  all  that  the  German  dream  of  dominion 
is  at  an  end.  Secondly,  the  security  and  peace  of 
the  world  are  bound  up  with  the  problem  of  the 
settlement  of  the  nations  of  Asia  Minor.  Away 
beyond  the  lands  which  have  been  occupied  by  the 
British  under  the  operations  of  the  Palestine  and 
Mesopotamia  campaigns,  there  is  an  area  still  under 
the  control  of  Turkey  which  cries  out  for  deliver- 
ance. The  Armenian  massacres  have  been  the 
scandal  of  the  civilized  world  for  thirty  years ;  Syria, 
Armenia,  and  other  portions  of  the  Turk's  pre-war 
possessions  in  Asia,  must  be  free  forever.  The  "Sick 
man"  of  Europe  must  be  cured  once  and  for  all, 
and  in  the  process  of  the  cure,  shorn  of  all  his  power 
to  infect  and  harm  others. 


THE  JEWISH  AGRICULTURAL  COMMUNITIES 
OF  PALESTINE 

THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  EDOM  AND  MT.  SEIB 


By  GEORGE  L.  ROBINSON,  Pn.D. 
McConnick  Theological  Seminary 


THE  JEWISH  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETIES 
OF  PALESTINE 

BY  GEO.  L.  ROBINSON,  PH.D. 

DURING  the  year  1913-14,  the  writer  visited 
twenty-two     of     the     thirty-four     Jewish 
Colonies  which  have  sprung  up  in  Palestine 
since  1878.    At  that  time  they  were  centers  of  great 
activity,  industrial,  commercial  and  educational. 

Many  of  the  choicest  parts  of  Palestine  have  been 
selected,  in  which  to  plant  these  colonies.  The  most 
important  are  located  along  the  coast  of  the 
Mediterranean  in  the  Plain  of  Sharon,  but  others 
are  to  be  found  in  the  Shephelah  or  foothills  of 
Judea,  in  the  mountains,  and  far  north  about  the 
Sea  of  Galilee,  and  the  Bitter  Lakes.  Prior  to  their 
establishment  the  great  centers  of  Jewish  life  in  the 
Holy  Land  were  in  Hebron,  which  claimed  2000, 
Jerusalem  which  had  about  60,000,  Tiberias  with 
7000,  and  Safed  having  20,000.  These  still  remain 
the  four  most  populous  and  important  Jewish  set- 
tlements in  the  country.  To  what  extent  they  and 
the  newer  colonies  have  suffered  because  of  the  war 
is  not  known,  but  from  recent  reports  received,  it 
is  creditably  certain  that  while  in  some  cases  they 
have  been  emptied  of  their  inhabitants,  their  houses 
and  public  buildings,  gardens  and  farms,  vineyards 
and  orchards  have  for  the  most  part  been  left 
undisturbed. 

157 


158  JERUSALEM 

ZICHRON  YAKOB 

Probably  the  most  celebrated  of  all  is  that  called 
Zichron  Yakob,  or  "Memory  of  Jacob,"  as  the  name 
implies.  It  is  also  known  as  Zammarin.  It  is 
located  five  miles  southeast  of  Dor,  in  the  northern 
portion  of  the  Plain  of  Sharon,  under  Mount  Car- 
mel,  and  enjoys  an  elevation  of  some  200  feet  above 
the  sea.  Before  the  war,  there  were  in  the  Colony 
one  hundred  and  fifty  families  (the  Hebrews  count 
by  families  rather  than  by  individuals),  mostly  from 
Roumania.  The  Colony  was  founded  in  1882  by 
Baron  Edmund  de  Rothschild  of  Paris.  Most  of 
the  colonists  speak  German.  They  own  2400  acres 
of  rich  land,  devoted  principally  to  the  cultivation 
of  grapes,  which  in  turn  are  converted  into  wine  and 
exported  as  "Carmel  Wine." 

It  is  here  that  the  recent  wild  wheat  experiments 
of  a  German-Hebrew,  named  Aaronsohn,  were  con- 
ducted. Herr  Aaronsohn,  having  re-discovered  in 
Galilee  and  Gilead  at  different  places  wild  wheat 
(the  same  as  that  originally  discovered  fifty  years 
before  by  Theodor  Kotschy  on  the  western  slopes 
of  Mt.  Hermon),  experimented  with  it  in  the  new 
laboratories  of  the  Agricultural  Experiment  Station 
at  Zichron  Yakob,  and  by  repeated  cross-breeding 
of  this  wild  type  with  the  best  domesticated  varie- 
ties, finally  succeeded  in  producing  an  offspring 
which  possesses  all  the  desirable  characteristics  of 
the  wild  variety,  coupled  with  the  good  qualities  of 
the  domesticated;  and  which,  better  than  any  other 
variety,  withstands  on  the  one  hand  the  hot  sirocco 
winds  of  the  desert  which  sweep  over  Palestine  from 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       159 

Arabia,  and,  on  the  other,  the  rust  of  the  Rhine 
Valley  in  Germany;  for  his  work  has  been  tested 
and  confirmed  by  the  leading  European  and  Ameri- 
can agronomists. 

He  has  also  demonstrated  on  his  two  experimental 
farms  at  Athlit  and  Khadeyah,  in  Sharon,  that  the 
soil  of  Palestine  is  by  no  means  exhausted,  and  that 
it  only  requires  proper  tilling  to  produce  crops  in 
greatly  increased  abundance.  Already  before  the 
war  he  had  multiplied  the  ordinary  yield  of  certain 
areas  six-fold.  Besides,  he  had  drained  certain 
swampy  low  lands  in  order  to  get  rid  of  the  mos- 
quitos  and  malaria  which  are  incident  to  the  dis- 
trict; discovered  how  to  spread  vines  over  the 
blowing  sands  of  the  seashore  to  prevent  their 
constant  encroachment  upon  the  cultivated  soil  of 
the  adjacent  plain;  experimented  with  silk  worms 
and  found  a  late  hatching  variety ;  improved  certain 
olive  trees  which  he  permitted  to  bear  only  once  in 
two  years;  discovered  the  best  kind  of  eucalyptus 
and  acacia;  and,  in  short,  converted  a  considerable 
section  of  the  Plain  of  Sharon,  which  under  the 
Turk  had  become  a  comparatively  unproductive 
desert,  into  a  veritable  oasis;  demonstrating  to  the 
world  that  if  primitive  methods  of  agriculture  so 
successfully  developed  the  wheat  yield  of  Palestine, 
what  with  modern  scientific  cultivation  may  not  be 
expected  in  the  future!  Surely  the  faith  of  the 
Psalmist  who  prayed  that  when  the  Messiah  should 
come  there  might  be  "abundance  of  grain  on  the 
earth,  even  upon  the  top  of  the  mountains"  (Ps. 
72:16)  gives  promise  of  being  actually  fulfilled. 


160  JERUSALEM 

RlSHON    LE-ZlON 

The  second  most  important  colony  of  the  Jews 
in  Palestine  is  known  as  Rishon  le-Zion,  or  "The 
First  Colony  to  Zion"  (Arabic,  Ayun  Kara).  It 
is  one  of  the  oldest  of  all  the  colonies  in  Palestine. 
It  was  founded  in  1882,  and  owes  its  origin  to  the 
persecutions  of  the  Jews  by  the  Russians.  Baron 
Rothschild  has  spent  millions  of  francs  in  organiz- 
ing and  maintaining  it.  It  lies  some  seven  miles 
south-east  of  Joppa  and  about  five  and  one-half 
miles  west  of  Lydda;  having  3180  acres  of  good 
arable  land  and  a  population  of  approximately 
1200.  Sharon  here  has  been  transformed  into  "a 
fruitful  fill"  with  gardens  of  almonds,  oranges,  and 
other  fruit  trees,  especially  vines.  It  is  the  greatest 
center  of  the  wine  industry  in  Palestine.  This 
colony  alone  has  3,000,000  grape  vines.  The  fruit 
is  converted  into  wine  and  exported  as  "Carmel 
Wine."  The  wine  cellars,  originally  built  by  Baron 
Rothschild  at  a  cost  of  30  million  francs,  and  having 
a  capacity  of  1,650,000  gallons,  are  said  to  be  with 
two  exceptions,  Bordeaux  and  San  Francisco,  the 
most  extensive  wine  cellars  in  the  world.  Some 
5,000,000  liters  are  exported  annually. 

In  1913  there  were  200  families  in  this  colony, 
of  whom  98  actually  possessed  land.  They  came 
for  the  most  part  from  Russia.  A  fine  Synagogue 
graces  the  colony,  being  situated  at  the  head  of 
their  principal  thoroughfare,  on  the  summit  of  the 
village  hill.  Near  the  Synagogue  stand  a  school,  a 
hotel,  and  a  Jewish  post  office.  As  Colonists  they 
are  allowed  to  choose  their  own  Mayor,  and  make 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       161 

their  own  laws.  Every  night  at  nine  o'clock  a  great 
bell,  mounted  on  a  high  post  near  the  Synagogue, 
is  rung  to  drive  to  their  tents  any  visiting  Arabs, 
who  by  remaining  through  the  night  might  disturb 
the  peace  or  plunder  the  possessions  of  the  Colony. 

TELL  ABIB 

The  most  beautiful  and  in  some  respects  the  most 
attractive  of  all  the  colonies  prior  to  the  war  was 
that  in  the  northern  edge  of  the  city  of  Joppa, 
known  as  Tell  Abib,  the  name  meaning  "Hill  of 
ears  of  grain."  Centuries  ago  (ca.  580  B.C.)  there 
was  one  of  the  same  name  in  Babylonia  on  the  banks 
of  the  River  Chebar,  where  dwelt  a  colony  of  exiled 
Jews,  cf.  Ezek.  3:15.  The  modern  Tell  Abib  at 
Joppa  was  founded  in  1909,  and  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war  boasted  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  families 
of  the  better  class  of  Russians  (about  1600  in- 
dividuals). Not  long  after  the  great  struggle  be- 
gan, however,  the  Colony  became  quite  emptied  of 
its  inhabitants.  The  houses  are  neat  and  well  built ; 
the  streets  are  broad  and  well  paved,  with  sidewalks ; 
the  gardens  and  parks  being  especially  attractive. 
The  Gymnasium,  or  High  School,  is  the  outstanding 
feature  of  the  Colony.  It  was  built  in  1911-12  at 
a  cost  of  $15,000,  the  gift  of  the  well  known  Zionist 
Herr  Mauser  of  Bradford.  The  Zionists  were 
accustomed  to  contribute  four  thousand  francs 
annually  toward  its  maintenance.  The  Gymnasium 
was  rapidly  becoming  celebrated  as  the  best  High 
School  in  the  Holy  Land.  It  was  co-educational, 
though  in  it  there  were  fewer  girls  than  boys.  As 


162  JERUSALEM 

many  as  700  pupils  were  in  attendance;  some  of 
their  graduates  entering  Columbia  University,  New 
York,  with  advance  credits.  Twenty-nine  men  and 
women  constituted  the  staff  of  instruction.  Hebrew 
was  the  medium  of  instruction.  Two  dominating 
principles  gave  character  to  the  institution:  one, 
that  Hebrew  should  be  the  only  language  spoken 
in  the  School;  the  other,  that  there  should  be  entire 
freedom  in  religious  belief.  Among  the  disciplines 
taught  were  the  Old  Testament,  the  Talmud, 
Hebrew  Language  and  Literature,  Arabic,  Turkish, 
French,  German,  History,  Mathematics,  Geography, 
Science,  Music,  and  Physical  Exercise.  A  certain 
class  in  Music  which  the  writer  visited  were  being 
taught  to  sing  beautiful  Maccabean  melodies.  In 
the  Gymnasium,  the  physical  director,  who  was  drill- 
ing the  class  in  gymnastics,  gave  all  his  orders  in 
the  Sacred  Tongue!  The  motto  of  the  institution 
was,  "Mens  sana  in  corpore  sano." 

PETAH  TIKWEH 

About  seven  miles  northeast  of  Joppa  there  is 
another  important  colony,  which,  indeed,  is  said  to 
be  the  largest  of  all  the  Jewish  colonies  in  Palestine. 
It  is  called  Petah  Tikweh,  or  the  "Door  of  Hope." 
It  is  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  River  Aujeh,  near 
a  modern  village  called  Mulabbes.  The  colony  was 
founded  in  1878  by  Baron  Rothschild.  There  were 
four  hundred  families  in  residence  here  five  years 
ago.  The  entire  area,  800  acres,  is  divided  up  into 
some  20  gardens  which  are  irrigated  from  the  river. 
Great  waterworks  have  been  constructed  for  this 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       163 

purpose.  In  the  gardens  grow  thousands  and  tens 
of  thousands  of  thrifty  orange  trees.  It  was  said, 
five  years  ago,  to  be  the  most  important  orange- 
growing  center  in  the  whole  of  Sharon.  The 
northern  half  of  the  colony  alone,  known  as 
Bukariyeh,  in  1913,  had  as  many  as  60,000  orange 
trees,  averaging  a  crop  worth  annually  sixty  cents 
per  tree.  Besides  oranges,  lemons,  almonds,  and 
grapes,  grow  in  abundance;  also  cereals.  Dairy 
farming  is  likewise  a  prosperous  industry.  The  most 
modern  implements  of  agriculture,  such  as  wheeled 
plows  and  cultivators,  are  used.  Arab  laborers  are 
employed,  occasionally  negroes.  A  million  francs 
per  annum  are  paid  as  wages  to  these.  Numerous 
schools  have  been  established,  including  an  Elemen- 
tary Agricultural  School.  A  large  Synagogue 
stands,  as  in  every  important  Colony,  in  the  center 
of  the  settlement. 

MlKWEH   YlSRAEL 

Two  miles  southeast  of  Joppa  there  is  another 
important  colony,  known  as  Mikweh  Yisrael,  or,  the 
"Congregation  of  Israel."  It  was  founded  by  the 
Alliance  Israelite  Universelle  of  Paris,  and  soon 
developed  into  a  thriving  school  of  agriculture  with 
150  pupils.  The  colonists  all  speak  French.  In 
1913,  there  were  14  families  in  the  colony,  who, 
together,  possessed  723  feddans,  or  about  625 
acres,  of  land.  Cattle  breeding  is  one  of  the 
colonists'  specialties.  Through  scientific  inbreeding 
they  have  greatly  improved  the  quality  of  their 
animals.  Among  the  fruit  trees  cultivated  are 


164  JERUSALEM 

oranges  and  mulberries ;  but  besides  these,  numerous 
varieties  of  trees,  flowers,  and  vegetables  are  grown. 
Here  are  the  headquarters  of  the  Palestinian  Society 
of  Agriculture.  Extensive  hot-houses  have  been 
constructed.  The  bamboos  shown  us  in  the  gardens 
were  said  to  be  the  only  ones  growing  in  all  Pales- 
tine. Five  regular  instructors  assisted  at  that  time 
in  the  work  of  the  colony.  A  Synagogue  and  a 
library  crown  the  knoll  on  which  the  colony  stands. 
The  view  from  these  over  the  Plain  of  Sharon  is 
extensive. 

OTHER  JEWISH  COLONIES 

(1)  Along  the  Mediterranean  Coast. 

1.  Ruhamah  (Arabic,  Djemama),  situated  about 
11   miles   east   of   Gaza.      Founded   in    1911    by   a 
Society  of  Russian  Jews  from  Moscow.     1270  acres. 
Staple  culture,  wheat. 

2.  Kastinieh  (Arabic,  el-Kustineh) ,  situated  about 
17  miles  north  of  Ruhamah.     Founded  in  1895  by 
Russian  Jews,  1600  acres.    Population  180.     Staple 
culture,  wheat,  sesame,  barley,  beans,  and  almond 
plantations. 

3.  Gederah  (Arabic,  Katrah),  six  miles  north  of 
Kastinieh.    Founded  in  1884  by  a  group  of  Russian 
students,    1360    acres.      Population    150.      Staple 
products,  almonds,  also  grapes  and  olives,  and  some 
wheat. 

4.  Huldah  (Arabic,  Khuldeh),  seven  miles  east  of 
Katrah,    two    miles   north   of   the    railway    station 
Sedjed,  at  an  altitude  of  215  feet.   Founded  in  1909 
by   the   Jewish   National   Fund  which  has    created 
these   great   olive   groves   in   memory   of   Theodore 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       165 

Herzl,  the  creator  and  the  first  leader  of  the  Zionist 
organization.  455  acres.  Population,  40.  These 
colonists  possess  the  only  artesian  well  in  Palestine. 

5.  Ekron    (Arabic,    Akir),    the    ancient    Ekron, 
situated  four  miles  north-east  of  Katrah  on  the  road 
to  Ramleh  and  Lydda,  at  an  altitude  of  200  feet. 
Founded  in  1884  by  Baron  Rothschild,  with  Russian 
and  Roumanian  Jewish  settlers,  3570  acres,  for  the 
most  part  arable.     Population  320.     Staple  prod- 
ucts, wheat,  almonds,  and  dairy  farming. 

6.  Rechoboth  (Arabic,  Dar'an),  situated  two  and 
a  half  miles  north  of  Ekron  and  four  miles  south- 
west of  Ramleh.     Founded  in  1890  by  a  group  of 
Polish  and  Lithuanian  Jews.     3250  acres.     Popula- 
tion 900,  inclusive  of  270  Arabian  Jews  who  have 
returned   to    Palestine   from   the   Yemen.      A   very 
prosperous    colony,    producing    almonds,    oranges, 
wines   and  figs,  also  wheat,  oats,  melons,  bananas, 
vegetables. 

7.  Bir  Yacob,  "Well  of  Jacob."  Two  miles  north- 
east of  Rechoboth  and  two  miles  west  of  Ramleh. 
Founded  in  1907  as  a  working-men's  settlement,  in- 
habited partly  by  Circassians,  from  the  Caucasus. 
500   acres.      Population,   70.      Orange   and  almond 
plantations,  and  vegetables. 

8.  Wady    el-Khanin,    "Valley    of    Roses."      Two 
miles  north-west  of  Rechoboth  and  four  miles  west 
of  Ramleh.     Nearby  is  another  small  colony  known 
as   Nes   Zion,   or,  "Flag  of  Zion."     Both   founded 
in  1882  by  Jews  from  Russia,  760  acres.     Popula- 
tion, 200.     Orange  trees  50,000,  almond  plantation, 
grapes  and  cereals. 

9.  Nahalath-Yehudah,  on  the  northern  outskirts 


166  JERUSALEM 

of  Rishon  le-Zion.  A  working-men's  settlement, 
founded  in  1913  by  the  Odessa  Committee  of  the 
"Lovers  of  Zion." 

10.  Bern   Shamen,  about   one  mile  north-east   of 
Lydda.      Estate    of    the    Jewish    National    Fund. 
Founded  in  1910.     Population,  100.     Large  planta- 
tions of  olive  and  other  fruit  trees ;  model  dairy  and 
poultry  farm.     Training  farm  for  Jewish  laborers. 

11.  Kefar  Saba  (Arabic,  Kafr  Saba).     Fourteen 
miles  north-east  of  Jaffa,  on  the  road  to  Kaifa,  and 
19  miles  west  of  Nablus.     A  working-men's  settle- 
ment.    Founded  in  1904,  1750  acres.     Almost  ex- 
clusively almond  plantations,  also  olive  groves  and 
eucalyptus  trees. 

12.  Ain   Ganim,    on   the   north-eastern    outskirts 
of     Petah-Tikweh.       A     working-men's     settlement. 
Founded  in  1910.     700  acres.     Population,  100. 

(2)   In  the  Shephelah  and  Judah. 

1.  Artuf.     At  the  entrance  of  the  Wady  Surar, 
or,  "Valley  of  Sorek,"  20  miles  east  of  Ashdod,  13 
miles  west  of  Jerusalem,  and  about  one  mile  north- 
east of  the  station  Deir  Aban  on  the  Jaffa-Jerusalem 
railway.     Founded  in  1896.     1200  acres,  some  por- 
tions   being    rough    and    rocky.      Population    100, 
mostly    Bulgarians.      Cereals,   and   almond   planta- 
tions. 

2.  Kefar  Uriah.     Located  about  halfway  between 
Artuf  and  Huldah.     Founded  in  1913  by  a  group 
of  Russian  Zionists.     435   acres.      Was  being  pre- 
pared for  settlement  by  a  group  of  30  laborers  when 
the  war  broke  out. 

3.  Abu  Shusheh.     The  site  of  the  ancient  Gezer. 
Located  five  miles  south-east  of  Ramleh  and  three 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       167 

miles  north-east  of  Huldah.  Founded  in  1912.  Not 
actually  settled. 

4.  Mozah  (Arabic,  Khurbet  Beit  Mizzah),  about 
four  miles  west  of  Jerusalem  on  the  road  to  Jaffa. 
Founded  in  1893.  250  acres,  much  of  it  rocky  and 
hilly.  Vineyards,  olive  plantations,  vegetables, 
wheat.  Only  three  houses  and  a  small  hotel,  in 
1914. 

(3)  About  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

1.  El-Fuleh.      Located   about   four   miles   north- 
west of  Jezreel,  and  ten  miles  south  of  Nazareth,  in 
the  Plain  of  Esdraelon,  near  Shunem,  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Haifa-Damascus  Railway  as  it  branches 
toward  Jenin  and  Samaria.     1800  feddans  of  land. 
Population,  75 ;  about  15  tile-roofed  houses.    Wheat 
the  chief  staple. 

2.  Milhamiyeh.     Located  four  miles  south  of  the 
Sea  of  Galilee  on  the  west  side  of  the  Jordan  River. 
Founded  in   1901.     Population,   100;   chiefly   from 
Russia  and  Austria.     Synagogue  and  school  at  the 
top  of  the  main  thoroughfare.     40  pupils ;  language, 
Hebrew.     Chief  staple,  wheat.    A  McCormick  reaper 
in  use. 

3.  Bethania.       Located     midway     between     Mil- 
hamiyeh and  the  Sea  of  Galilee.     Founded  in  1912. 
Population,  50;  few  women.     Mostly  from  Russia. 
Laborers   who   work   the   land   housed   in   one   big 
building. 

4.  Daganya.     About  one  mile  from  Semekh,  at 
the  south  end  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee.     About  a  score 
of  tile-roofed  houses.     Chief  staple,  wheat. 

5.  El-Kinnereth.    At  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
Sea  of  Galilee,  beautifully  located,  elevated  and  im- 


168  JERUSALEM 

posing.  A  broad  stairway  leads  up  from  the  sea 
to  the  principal  buildings.  The  main  street  extends 
parallel  with  the  sea  shore.  View  most  attractive. 
Oat  crop  gathered  by  the  Russian  Jewish  peasants 
on  a  wagon  with  hay-rack — a  rare  sight  in 
Palestine ! 

6.  Porea.     Directly  west  of  El-Kinnereth,  some 
five  miles,  up  on  the  hills  of  Galilee.     Inhabitants, 
Jews   from   the   United   States.      Land   fertile:   the 
name  Porea  means  "fertile." 

7.  Kefar  Hattin.   Six  miles  north-west  of  Tiberias. 
Near  the  Horns  of  Hattin  where  tradition  says  the 
Sermon    on    the    Mount    was    delivered.      Fourteen 
houses,  about  75  inhabitants.     Staple,  cereals. 

8.  Magdala,  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  Plain 
of  Genneseret.     Soil,  exceedingly  fertile.     Irrigated. 
Wheel-plows  in  use.     Cement  manufactory.    Popula- 
tion, 60.     German  spoken. 

(4)  About  Lake  Huleli  in  North  Galilee. 

1.  Rosh  Pinah,  "Head  of  the  Corner"— (Arabic, 
Ja'uneh).      Located    in    a    valley    about    five    miles 
north-east  of  Safed.     Yiddish  spoken.     About  100 
souls.    Founded  in  1884.     A  Rothschild  foundation. 
Fine  Synagogue  and  School.     Streets  paved.     One 
long  avenue  of  trees,  two  miles  in  length.     Staples, 
wheat  and  almonds. 

2.  Mahanaim.      About   four   miles   north-east    of 
Rosh  Pinah.     On  account  of  the  character  of  the 
water,  abandoned.     Many  houses  and  public  build- 
ings standing  deserted. 

3.  Kawash.      Called    also    Mishmar    Hayyarden. 
Located  about  one  mile  west  of  the  Bridge  over  the 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       169 

Jordan,  known  to  the  Arabs  as  Jisr  Benat  Yakob. 
A  very  small  colony.     Few  orchards. 

4.  Zubeid.      Called    also    Essadamalah,    150    in- 
habitants.    At  the  head  of  the  main  street,  which 
runs  down  to  the  waters  of  Lake  Merom,  stand  the 
Synagogue  and  School. 

5.  Metullah.     Located  seven  miles  north-west  of 
Tell  el-Kadi,  the  ancient  Dan  of  Scripture.    Popula- 
tion, 200  souls.     Founded  in  1896.     The  most  im- 
portant colony  in  North  Galilee. 

These  are  the  colonies  as  they  existed  at  the  out- 
break of  the  war.  In  general,  they  represented  two 
principal  classes  of  Jews:  (1)  those  whose  ancestors 
were  expelled  from  Spain  and  Portugal  under 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella  towards  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century ;  who,  having  resided  long  in  Pales- 
tine, naturally  speak  Arabic,  and  wear  Arab  cos- 
tume. (£)  The  majority,  however,  are  modern  im- 
migrants, largely  German,  Polish,  Russian,  Hun- 
garian, Roumanian  and  Dutch.  Nearly  all  speak 
German,  wear  long  locks  of  hair  over  their  temples, 
dress  in  mantles  of  highly  colored  velvet,  their  head- 
gear consisting  of  heavy  fur  caps. 

The  Zionist  movement  has  greatly  increased  their 
number.  Their  financial  support  has  come  from 
both  private  benefactors  such  as  Messrs.  Montefiore, 
Rothschild  and  Hirsch,  and  societies  such  as  the 
Jewish  Alliance  of  Russia,  the  Alliance  Israelite 
Universelle  of  Paris,  and  the  Jewish  Colonization 
Association  established  by  Baron  Hirsch  who  has 
given  in  all  not  less  than  $50,000,000  to  them.  Their 
aim  is  to  redeem  Palestine  and  make  it  their  future 
home. 


170  JERUSALEM 

The  late  Captain  Conder  confidently  believed  such 
colonies  would  do  much  good.  While  they  have 
successfully  captured  the  choicest  portions  of  all 
Palestine,  and  selected  the  most  desirable  location 
in  all  the  world  for  their  proposed  university — the 
Mount  of  Olives;  and,  in  some  parts  have  become 
a  real  menace  to  the  native  Moslems,  having  cap- 
tured the  four  best  paying  industries  of  the  country 
— wine,  oranges,  almonds  and  olives — nevertheless, 
their  aim  is  "not  to  seize  the  country  by  force  but 
rather  to  conquer  it  by  good  will,"  as  a  Jew  at 
Petah  Tikweh  remarked  to  the  writer,  and  in  due 
time,  perhaps,  to  obtain  political  independence. 
This  was  Mr.  Herzl's  original  programme.  And 
why,  he  asked,  should  they  not  be  granted  their 
desire?  They  are  turning  their  attention  to  agricul- 
ture, and  are  actually  farming  before  the  world's 
eyes ;  they  purpose  to  become  producers  and  no 
longer  to  serve  the  world  as  mere  middlemen;  they 
are  transforming  Palestine  into  a  productive  and 
flourishing  garden,  and  are  making  a  paradise  of 
what  was  only  recently  an  almost  unproductive  and 
barren  territory.  Palestine  really  belongs  to  them. 
As  George  Adam  Smith  is  forced  to  allow,  "the  land 
can  never  remain  under  a  single  Gentile  power." 
Why  not,  therefore,  convert  it  into  a  sort  of  Asiatic 
Switzerland,  and  make  of  it  a  federated  state,  pro- 
tected and  defended  against  the  ambitious  and 
predatory  nations  of  the  world? 


n 

THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  EDOM 

THE  boundaries  of  the  land  of  Edom  are  some- 
what difficult  to  define.  In  the  ancient 
times,  it  stretched  from  the  brook  Zered 
(Wady  el-Ahsy),  the  Dead  Sea,  and  Wady  el- 
Fikreh  on  the  north,  to  the  Gulf  of  Akabah  on  the 
south,  and  from  the  Hajj,  or  Pilgrim,  Route  from 
Damascus  to  Mecca  on  the  east,  to  the  wilderness 
of  Paran  and  the  Wady  el-'Arish  on  the  west.  Al- 
together the  territory  was  not  great  and  cannot 
have  exceeded  13,000  square  miles,  being  about  100 
miles  in  extent  from  north  to  south  and  125  miles 
from  east  to  west. 

DISTRICTS 

It  falls  topographically  into  three  well-marked 
divisions:  (1)  the  Western;  (£)  the  'Arab ah;  and 
(3)  Mt.  Seir  proper. 

THE  WESTERN 

We  begin  with  the  western,  a  desert  region  now 
occupied  by  the  'Azarimeh  Arabs.  For  the  most 
part  it  is  composed  of  low  barren  limestone  ridges 
intersected  by  innumerable  wadies,  which  run  in 
various  directions.  The  ground  is  covered  in  some 

171 


172  JERUSALEM 

parts  with  loose  flints ;  sand  and  gravei  are  common 
to  many  others.  The  chief  mountains  are  known 
as  Jebel  Magrah,  of  which  Jebel  'Araif  is  the  most 
conspicuous  peak.  These  are  drained  westwardly 
by  the  Wady  el-'Arish,  and  eastwardly  by  Wadies 
Marreh,  Fikreh  and  Ghamr.  The  southern  portion 
is  much  more  barren  than  the  northern,  though 
even  the  best  portions  are,  as  Palmer  describes  them, 
"an  extremely  ugly  and  uninteresting  piece  of  coun- 
try," with  "dull  featureless  hills;  wadies  like  huge 
ditches,  the  bottoms  paved  with  smooth  blocks  of 
limestone,  shrubs  and  pools  of  rainwater  at  long  dis- 
tances, a  few  Retem  bushes  and  an  occasional  Seyal 
tree."  The  whole  region  is  desolate  in  the  extreme. 
The  mountains  are  a  mass  of  barren  jutting  rock; 
the  plains  are  strewn  with  black  flints:  and  even 
the  bottoms  of  the  valleys  are  sandy  and  for  the 
most  part  absolutely  destitute  of  all  vegetation  and 
animal  life.  Desolation  and  dreariness  are  here  so 
terrible  that  this  western  section  is  quite  as  dull  and 
uninteresting  as  can  well  be  imagined.  It  was  In 
this  region  that  Israel  wandered  a  good  portion  of 
the  forty  years  spent  by  them  in  the  wilderness. 

THE  'ARABAH 

The  second  division  of  Edom  is  known  as  the 
'Arabah.  It  is  a  great  deep  cleft  running  from 
north  to  south  through  the  very  heart  of  the  coun- 
try. The  northern  end  of  it  for  some  thirty  miles 
is  lower  than  the  sea-level,  which  is  a  very  remark- 
able feature — "the  most  remarkable,"  according  to 
Humboldt,  "on  the  face  of  the  earth."  It  lays 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       173 

open  the  whole  geological  structure  of  Mt.  Seir. 
Hull  regards  the  'Arabah  as  the  Bible's  "Wilderness 
of  Zin."  Not  until  the  beginning  of  the  last  century 
was  the  existence  of  this  deep  valley  known  to 
geographers.  Neither  Strabo,  nor  Pliny,  nor 
Ptolemy,  nor  Josephus,  nor  any  other  geographer 
or  historian  makes  the  slightest  allusion  t^  it. 
Burckhardt  of  Basle  in  1810  was  the  first  to  explore 
it.  Count  de  Bertou,  a  few  years  later,  boasts  that 
he  and  his  party  were  "the  first  Europeans  who  in 
modern  times  had  traversed  the  whole  extent  of  the 
wady  from  the  Dead  Sea  to  'Akabah";  and  he  at- 
tempts to  prove  that  the  Jordan  River  never  flowed 
into  the  Red  Sea  as  was  previously  supposed. 
Burckhardt  had  advanced  the  idea  that  the  'Arabah 
had  formerly  been  the  bed  of  the  Jordan.  Hull,  on 
the  other  hand,  finds  traces  on  its  western  side  of 
an  old  littoral  beach  belonging  to  the  period  when 
the  waters  of  the  Salt  Sea  washed  the  base  of  the 
adjoining  ridge,  which  proves  that  a  portion  at 
least  of  the  'Arabah  was  an  old  sea  bottom. 

The  'Arabah  in  general  is  a  dreary  sandy  desert 
steppe,  consisting  of  gravel  and  shingle  and  marl 
for  the  most  part,  but  tufted  over  with  broom  and 
other  brush,  and  here  and  there  with  a  little  pas- 
turage. Seldom  does  one  find  any  cultivation,  but 
the  valley  is  by  no  means  destitute  of  verdure.  It 
varies  in  breadth  from  one  half  a  mile  at  the  water- 
shed to  ten  or  even  thirteen  miles  at  its  widest  part, 
sloping  slightly  from  east  to  west  and  drained  both 
toward  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  Gulf  of  'Akabah. 
Wady  el-Jeib  is  the  main  artery  of  the  'Arabah. 
It  is  not  only  deep  but  broad,  flows  north  and 


174  JERUSALEM 

empties  into  the  Dead  Sea.  The  saddle,  or  water- 
shed, is  about  45  miles  north  of  the  head  of  the 
Gulf  of  'Akabah,  or  about  west  of  Petra,  and  is  723 
feet  in  altitude  above  sea-level.  High  mountains 
bound  the  valley  on  the  east,  and  low  ridges  on  the 
west.  Numerous  torrent  streams  debouch  upon  it, 
bringing  with  them  boulders,  stones,  and  gravel  and 
sandy  silt,  which  cover  the  plain  in  many  cases  for 
hundreds  of  yards.  In  some  parts  there  is  sand, 
blown  and  left  "like  the  waves  of  the  sea,"  as  the 
writer  recorded  in  his  Journal  when  crossing  in  1907 
from  Bozra  to  'Ain  Hasb.  Hull  also  describes 
enormous  mounds  of  pure  white  sand  rising  in  dunes 
30  to  50  feet  high,  "like  the  dunes  along  the  sea 
shore."  The  shrubs  in  such  places  are  few,  but 
near  water  fountains  or  streams  they  have  all  the 
appearance  of  a  jungle.  Being  so  low  in  altitude 
it  is  correspondingly  hot.  Count  de  Bertou  says  of 
the  'Arabah:  "In  this  striking  and  solemn  waste 
where  nature  is  alike  destitute  of  vegetation  and 
inhabitants,  man  appears  but  an  atom;  all  around 
is  enveloped  in  the  silence  of  death,  not  a  bird,  not 
even  an  insect,  is  seen.  The  regular  step  of  our 
camels  returned  a  dull  sound,  as  if  the  earth  were 
hollowed  beneath  their  feet;  the  monotonous  chant 
of  the  camel  driver  accompanied  at  times  the  step 
of  this  inhabitant  of  the  desert,  but  suddenly  stopped 
as  if  he  feared  to  awaken  nature." 

The  'Arabah  has  another  special  feature  of  more 
than  ordinary  interest,  namely,  the  transverse 
escarpment  of  clay  cliffs  in  its  northern  portion, 
about  eight  miles  south  of  the  south  end  of  the 
Dead  Sea.  The  late  Dr.  Edward  Robinson  identifies 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      175 

them  with  the  "Ascent  of  the  'Akrabbim"  mentioned 
in  Josh.  15:3.  They  are  from  50  to  100  feet  in 
height,  and  are  composed  of  gravel  and  sand  and 
chalk  and  marl  which  rest  on  lower  beds  of  white 
clay.  They  sweep  round  in  a  semi-circular  form 
constituting  a  great  wall  of  white  loam.  Along  the 
base  of  these  cliffs  fountains  of  brackish  water  ooze, 
causing  to  grow  most  luxuriantly  canes  and  shrubs 
and  trees  of  various  tropical  species,  tamarisks  and 
Nubk,  and  even  palms.  The  chief  fountain  is  called 
by  the  Arabs  'Ain  el-'Arus,  or  "Fountain  of  the 
Bride."  North  of  these  cliffs  are  the  Sebkha  or 
"Slime  Pits"  of  Genesis  14:10,  a  terrible  and  most 
treacherous  morass.  Irby  and  Mangles  speak  of  it 
as  a  "rotten  and  marshy  ground."  The  crest  ap- 
pears to  be  solid,  but  it  often  gives  way  under  one's 
feet,  and  not  infrequently  a  horse  and  his  rider,  or 
a  beast  of  burden,  sinks  out  of  sight  into  the  soapy, 
slimy  mire.  Cf.  Ps.  107:34.  The  other  and  ex- 
treme southern  end  of  the  'Arabah  is  of  a  somewhat 
different  character,  though  equally  barren.  It  is 
formed  of  beds  of  marine  sand  and  gravel  and  con- 
tains shells,  corals  and  other  marine  species.  For 
fifteen  miles  northward  from  the  Gulf  of  'Akabah  the 
whole  surface  is  shingled  over  with  silt  deposits  from 
the  mountains,  making  this  end  of  the  valley  like 
that  in  the  north  one  of  utter  desolation. 

MOUNT  SEIB 

The  eastern  section  of  Edom  is  that  known  as 
Mt.  Seir.  It  consists  principally  of  a  range  of 
high  mountains  stretching  for  a  distance  of  about 


176  JERUSALEM 

100  miles  from  Wady  el-Ahsa  to  the  Gulf  of  'Akabah 
and  the  desert  of  Arabia  lying  to  the  east.  The 
mountains  are  composed  for  the  most  part  of  lime- 
stone, resting  upon  porphyry  granite  and  rising  to 
an  elevation  of  4000  or  even  5400  feet.  Viewed 
from  the  west  the  range  is  most  imposing.  The 
whole  table-land  to  the  east  maintains  approximately 
the  same  elevation  as  the  top  of  the  mountains.  This 
eastern  section  of  Edom  is  divided  into  two  districts : 
el-Jebel  to  the  north,  and  esh-Shera'  to  the  south, 
the  boundary  between  them  being,  as  Burckhardt 
pointed  out,  the  deep  broad  canyon  of  Wady  el- 
Ghuweir.  The  whole  region  is  dominated  by  high 
black  summits  dropping  westwardly  and  south- 
wardly by  a  series  of  terraces.  The  region  is  almost 
wholly  a  rolling  desert,  little  of  it  being  actually 
under  cultivation.  The  mountains  of  esh-Shera', 
beginning  in  the  north  with  Jebel  el-Hisheh,  rise  in 
the  south  to  an  elevation  of  541S  feet,  and  then 
decline  into  Jebel  el-Hafir  and  finally  into  the  plain 
of  Kedriyyat.  Here  the  district  finds  its  natural 
frontier  and  geographical  limit;  the  limestone  ends 
and  the  sandstone  begins.  At  this  point  the  moun- 
tains no  longer  run  in  ranges  north  and  south,  but 
east  and  west.  Those  around  Petra  are  grand  and 
majestic,  but  almost  perfectly  barren;  beautiful  in 
their  coloring  but  desolate  in  their  grandeur.  Lord 
Lindsay  describes  them  as  "wild  and  gloomy  and 
dreary" !  South  of  Petra,  the  mountains  divide  into 
two  ranges  with  a  deep  irregular  gorge  between 
them,  the  western  range  being  cut  through  by  a 
series  of  eight  valleys  which  open  out  into  the 
'Arabah.  The  extreme  southern  portion  of  this 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       177 

eastern  district  is  a  sandy  tract,  stretching  far  into 
Arabia.  On  the  south  it  fades  into  the  granite 
formations  near  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  'Akabah, 
and  on  the  southeast  into  a  swampy  district  called 
el-Jafar,  whither  all  the  waters  of  the  district  flow 
and  die  out. 

THE  ROADS  IN  EDOM 

The  Psalmist  asks,  "Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city,  who  will  lead  me  into  Edom?"  No 
great  route  now  leads  or  ever  has  led  through  this 
land.  Yet  Edom's  situation  between  Arabia  on  the 
east  and  Syria  and  Egypt  on  the  west,  compelled 
her  to  be  a  highway  of  foreign  trade.  In  Roman 
times,  one  very  important  highway  ran  north  from 
'Ailah  or  Elath  on  the  Gulf  of  'Akabah  across  Mt. 
Seir,  a  little  to  the  east  of  Petra,  passing  through 
Bosta  and  Odruh,  close  by  Shobek  and  Dhama  and 
Bozrah,  and  across  the  Wady  el-Ahsy  to  Kerak  of 
Moab,  and  on  to  Damascus.  Remnants  of  the 
ancient  pavement  and  scattered  mile-stones  are  still 
to  be  found  at  many  points  along  the  route.  A 
Roman  road  in  these  parts  was  paved  with  black 
basalt  blocks,  the  road  sloping  from  the  center  down 
on  each  side  to  the  borders,  which  were  raised  and 
distinct.  Knolls  were  levelled,  hollows  were  filled  in, 
and  even  mountains  were  excavated  in  order  to  make 
the  work  of  travel  and  transportation  as  easy  as 
possible.  Military  stations  along  the  route  became 
the  sites  of  towns.  Petra,  though  not  directly  on 
any  trade  route,  was  the  most  important  center  of 
commerce  in  the  entire  country. 

Running   almost   parallel   to    this   great   Roman 


178  JERUSALEM 

thoroughfare,  there  came  to  be  in  Mohammedan 
times  the  well  known  Hajj,  or  Pilgrim  Road,  which 
runs  from  Damascus,  via  Ma'an,  to  Mecca.  It 
follows  probably  the  old  caravan  route  from  Syria 
to  the  Red  Sea,  the  possession  of  which  caused 
frequent  strife  between  Edom  and  her  neighbors.  It 
is  not  a  carefully  constructed  highway,  but  rather 
a  number  of  closely  parallel  paths  hollowed  out  by 
camels'  feet.  The  comparatively  modern  Hajaz 
railroad  follows  in  general  this  route. 

There  was,  also,  no  regular  route  through  the 
'Arabah  running,  as  does  the  valley,  north  and 
south,  as  the  heat  there  is  too  intense,  and  good 
drinking  water  is  too  scarce.  The  'Arabah  was 
rather  a  barrier  than  a  thoroughfare  to  the  trading 
nomad.  The  main  route  north  from  Elath  to  Beer- 
sheba,  Gaza  and  Jerusalem,  forsook  the  'Arabah  at 
a  point  opposite  Petra,  climbed  the  mountains  to 
the  west,  bent  about  the  'Azazimeh  plateau,  crossed 
Wady  Fikreh,  ascended  the  Wady  el- Yemen  to 
Kurnub,  and  so  ran  on  to  Beersheba.  When 
Judah's  frontier  extended  as  far  south  as  Elath, 
Solomon's  cargoes  from  Ophir  (1  Kings  9:26-28), 
and  the  tribute  of  Arabian  kings  to  Jehoshaphat 
(2  Chrons.  17:11),  were  quite  probably  carried  over 
this  route.  And  by  this  same  caravan  way  the 
Israelites  under  Moses  probably  journeyed  from 
Sinai  to  Kadeshbarnea,  cf.  Deut.  1  :£. 

The  eastern  and  western  districts  of  Edom  were 
not  connected  by  special  roads,  but  by  numerous 
wadies  or  passes.  Most  of  them  were  exceedingly 
difficult  for  heavily  loaded  caravans  to  pass.  That 
known  as  the  Derb  el-Ghuweir  from  'Ain  Hasb  to 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      179 

Shobek  is  difficult;  that  from  'Ain  Hash  via  'Am 
el-Weibeh  and  Nakb  Namela  to  Wady  Musa 
(Petra)  is  in  part  artificial,  but  also  very  difficult; 
while  that  direct  from  the  'Arabah  to  Petra  is  so 
steep  as  to  be  almost  impassable  for  baggage 
animals.  The  most  difficult  way  of  all  is  the  way 
from  the  Ghor  es-Safiyeh  up  the  Wady  el-Ahsa  to 
Tafileh.  On  the  other  hand,  the  most  notable  and 
easiest  of  all  is  that  spoken  of  in  Num.  20:19,  as 
"the  King's  Highway";  which  is  best  identified  with 
the  Nakb  ed-Dahal  running  almost  directly  east  and 
west  between  'Ain  Hasb  and  Bozrah.  The  writer 
found  this  in  1907  a  surprisingly  comfortable  route. 

SPRINGS 

The  land  of  Edom  is  not  altogether  waterless, 
yet  water  streams  are  not  numerous.  In  the  larger 
wadies,  especially  in  the  eastern  section,  sometimes 
copious  springs  are  found,  their  moisture  infiltrating 
through  the  soil  for  long  distances  and  producing 
considerable  vegetation.  Even  small  brooks  are  not 
unknown  in  Mt.  Seir.  Numerous  fountains  emerge 
from  between  the  porous  upper  strata  and  the  more 
impervious  lower  strata  of  limestone,  and  again  at 
the  union  of  the  latter  with  the  sandstone.  But, 
in  general,  the  geological  formation  causes  a  speedy 
disappearance  of  the  surface  waters,  hence  Edom  is 
everywhere  a  very  thirsty  land,  more  so  than  even 
Palestine.  On  the  limestone  plateaus,  however, 
where  no  springs  appear,  numerous  cisterns  preserve 
the  winter's  rainfall,  as  do  dams  and  reservoirs  in 
the  valleys.  Dews  are  everywhere  abundant. 


180  JERUSALEM 

SOIL  FERTILITY 

Few  lands  of  Edom's  size  can  boast  of  so  wide 
a  range  of  soils.  For  the  Arabs  do  occasionally 
resort  to  agriculture,  sowing  a  little  grain  in  a 
roughly  plowed  field  and  leaving  its  irrigation  to 
chance.  Speaking  of  the  territory  east  of  the 
'Arabah,  Palmer  says:  "The  country  is  extremely 
fertile;  goodly  streams  flow  through  the  valleys, 
which  are  filled  with  trees  and  flowers,  while  on 
the  uplands  to  the  east  rich  pasture  lands  and  corn 
fields  may  everywhere  be  seen."  A  story  in  the 
Talmud  describes  the  astonishment  of  two  Rabbis, 
visiting  the  northern  part  of  Edom,  at  the  size  of 
the  grapes  produced  there.  And,  indeed,  in  the 
region  between  Wady  el-Ahsy  and  Tafileh  there  are 
parts  which  are  very  fertile  and  correspondingly 
fruitful.  The  stretch  between  Shobek  and  Petra  is 
especially  rich  in  oaks.  Wady  Ghuweir  is  celebrated 
for  its  rich  pastures ;  and  the  villages  Ma'an,  Elji, 
Shobek,  Bozrah  and  Tafileh,  for  their  well  cultivated 
gardens  and  terraces.  An  Arab  writer  in  the  Mid- 
dle Ages,  Ibn  Haukal,  describes  Edom  also  as  fer- 
tile and  productive.  He  says:  "The  mountains  are 
exceptionally  rich  in  products,  e.g.,  oil,  almonds, 
figs,  pomegranates  and  vineyards."  There  is  some- 
times a  slight  surplusage  of  crops  which  is  exported 
to  Arabia,  Egypt  and  Syria;  especially,  timber, 
charcoal,  oil,  cattle,  copper,  aromatic  and  medicinal 
herbs,  and  vegetable  alkalis.  Strabo  speaks  of 
Edom  as  "a  country  well-peopled  and  abounding  in 
cattle."  Doughty  tells  of  "hollow  park-like  grounds 
with  evergreen  oak  timber."  Musil  says,  "we  rode 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       181 

by  many  strong  Butum  trees  and  along  thick  brush, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  as  though  I  was  suddenly 
plunged  into  a  European  wood";  to  which  Sir 
Charles  Wilson  adds,  "The  general  aspect  of  Edom's 
limestone  plateau  is  not  unlike  that  of  the  Sussex 
Downs  or  the  Yorkshire  Wolds.  The  plateau 
affords  excellent  pasture  and,  where  cultivated, 
yields  good  crops  of  barley."  That  the  Edomites 
took  advantage  of  their  resources  is  evident  from 
Num.  20 :17  in  which  it  is  related  how  Israel  offered 
to  reimburse  them,  if  allowed  to  cross  their  terri- 
tory, for  any  injury  done  to  their  crops,  even  for 
the  water  they  should  drink. 

TRADE 

The  most  productive  source  of  Edom's  prosperity, 
however,  in  ancient  times,  was  her  trade.  So  long 
as  she  held  Elath  she  possessed  the  key  to  the  trade 
of  the  Red  Sea,  as  well  as  the  overland  trade  by 
caravan  from  Arabia  in  incense,  spices  and  gum 
arabic.  Petra  was  the  greatest  center  of  all  the 
land  for  commerce  and  trade.  It  was  secluded  and 
well  fortified  by  nature  in  the  mountains.  Diodorus 
Siculus  tells  us  how  the  Athenians  once  found  in 
Petra  great  quantities  of  frankincense  and  myrrh, 
and  500  talents  of  silver  which  were  stored  in  the 
recesses  of  that  famous  rock  city.  Strabo  also  re- 
lates that  the  wares  of  India  and  Arabia  were 
brought  on  camels  from  the  East  and  South  via 
Petra  and  sold  in  the  markets  of  Gaza  and  Wady 
el-'Arish.  Under  the  Romans  trade  was  greatly 
stimulated  because  of  the  good  roads,  and  because 


182  JERUSALEM 

the   government   furnished    protection   against   the 
predatory  and  hostile  hordes  round  about. 

In  view  of  all  this,  what  may  not  be  expected 
from  the  same  land  under  the  beneficent  influence  of 
a  good  government? 


I 


• 


VI 

SHALL  PALESTINE  BE  HELD  IN  TRUST 
BY  THE  NATIONS? 

AN  INTERVIEW  WITH  DR.  JOHN  H.  FINLEY 
Head  of  the  American  Red  Cross  Commission  in  Palestine 


VI 


SHALL3  PALESTINE   BE   HELD   IN   TRUST 
BY  THE  NATIONS? 

INTERVIEW  WITH  Dn.  JOHN  H.  FINLEY 

DR.  JOHN  H.  FINLE Y,  head  of  the  American 
Red   Cross    Commission   in   Palestine,   has 
made   a  very  enlightening  statement  with 
respect  to  the  program  for  the  future  of  the  Holy 
Land.     In  that  statement,  which  was  published  in 
the  New  York  Evening  Post,  Dr.  Finley  explains 
that  while  he  would  not  presume  to  offer  advice  to 
the  Peace  Conference,  his  own  desires  as  to  Palestine 
are: 

1.  That  Palestine,  now  redeemed  and  held  in  trust 
by  western  civilization,  be  not  the  possession  of  any 
single  nation,  race  or  creed,  but  be  preserved  by  an 
international  agreement  and  by  international  guar- 
antees and  administered  by  some  one  of  the  nations 
as  a  trustee,  for  civilization. 

2.  That  Palestine,  because  of  its  relation  to  mod- 
ern civilization,   and  having  become  in  the  course 
of  the  war  one  of  the  prizes  for  which  the  Allies 
fought,  is  too  precious  a  conquest  to  leave  to  future 
risks. 

In  the  Holy  Land  at  present  affairs  are  adminis- 
tered by  a  remarkable  group  of  scholarly,  conscien- 
tious, able  men.  General  Allenby  has  picked  for  this 
work  at  the  outset  men  of  whom  Christendom  may 

185 


186  JERUSALEM 

be  proud,  notably  General  Sir  Arthur  Neong  and 
Colonel  Iloris,  Governor  of  Jerusalem.  Dr.  Finley 
tells  how  the  British  Commander,  who  is  himself  an 
earnest  student  of  sacred  history,  spent  a  whole 
night  with  an  American  visitor,  poring  over  the  Bible 
and  a  standard  historical  work  on  the  Holy  Land,  re- 
freshing his  mind  as  to  the  spots  of  greatest  interest. 
That  American  visitor  we  take  to  be  Dr.  Finley 
himself. 

While  Palestine  has  suffered  heavily  from  the  war 
and  centuries  of  Turkish  misrule,  still,  Dr.  Finley 
believes,  it  could  be  redeemed  soon  for  agricultural 
and  industrial  purposes.  He  tells  of  an  impressive 
meeting  with  the  Grand  Mufti  of  Jerusalem,  one  of 
the  most  interesting  religious  personalities  in  the 
world  today.  This  eminent  Moslem  dignitary,  al- 
though almost  a  recluse,  had  still  kept  in  touch  with 
the  world  movement.  This  is  what  he  said  to  Dr. 
Finley  and  his  American  Red  Cross  associates: 

"No  one  can  dispute  the  fact  known  to  God  and 
confirmed  by  your  noble  history,  oh,  citizens  of 
America,  that  out  of  compassion  and  charity  He 
created  you,  to  do  good  to  humanity,  and  has 
through  you  always  accomplished  good  work,  keep- 
ing you  innocent  of  all  evil  doing. 

"Joy  and  gladness  to  you  and  may  God  be 
praised  who  showers  good  as  He  desires.  No  one 
can  wonder  at  this  when  you  are  the  children  of  so 
generous  a  mother,  the  great  nation,  I  mean  Great 
Britain,  with  her  glorious  past  and  exalted  glory. 

"Your  good  works  cannot  be  counted;  and  you 
should  extend  your  arm  from  beyond  the  seas  to 
grasp  the  hand  of  that  mother,  full  of  love  and 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       187 

compassion,  for  one  reason  only :  to  further  the  cause 
of  the  oppressed  and  to  turn  aside  with  blows  the 
hand  of  the  oppressor  in  this  bloody  and  fearful 
war,  the  like  of  which  has  never  been  seen  before,  and, 
by  God's  will,  may  never  be  seen  again,  such  glory 
and  honor  before  God  and  man  will  suffice. 

"To  extend  a  helping  hand  to  the  children  of 
Syria  and  Palestine  in  your  native  land,  America, 
was  not  enough,  but  you  have  crossed  the  seas  and 
desert  and  undergone  the  hardships  of  this  present 
time  to  succor  the  poor  and  homeless  widows  and 
orphans  of  all  Palestine,  and  more  especially  of  the 
Holy  City,  the  city  of  the  prophets  of  God  where 
we  are  all  now  united. 

"On  behalf  of  these  in  general,  and  of  Moslems 
in  particular,  I  burn  incense  on  the  altars  of  grati- 
tude, and  pray  the  great  God  to  make  you  a  good 
reward,  defend  you  from  every  evil,  make  your  be- 
nevolent undertakings  successful  and  hasten  the  days 
of  peace  which  we  all  await  impatiently." 

The  case  of  Palestine,  Dr.  Finley  felt,  was  unique 
among  all  countries.  Neither  Jew  nor  Gentile  nor 
Moslem  had  any  exclusive  title  to  it;  rather,  it  be- 
longed to  all  nations  of  the  Western  World  tracing 
their  spiritual  descent  from  the  works  of  the  law- 
givers, prophets,  singers,  and  evangelists  of  Israel. 

Dr.  Finley  said  there  was  no  hurry  to  make 
a  final  settlement  of  the  question.  He  said  Jew, 
Gentile  and  Moslem  should  be  thankful  that  the 
British  were  in  occupation.  He  thought  it  advisable 
to  leave  the  administration  of  the  country  for  an 
indefinite  time  to  Britons,  until  the  preliminary  re- 
construction of  the  land  was  well  under  way,  until 


188  JERUSALEM 

the  world  had  taken  thorough  counsel  as  to  the 
future.  The  Holy  Land  at  present,  Dr.  Finley  de- 
clared, was  administered  by  a  remarkable  group  of 
Britons — scholars  who  combined  with  academic  learn- 
ing an  executive  ability  which  was  everywhere  ap- 
parent in  the  management  of  the  country.  Almost 
every  act  of  these  men,  Dr.  Finley  stated,  bore  the 
mark  of  fine  understanding  of  the  native  population 
and  respect  for  their  traditions. 

"This  fine  attitude  of  the  British  is  apparent  in 
their  official  as  well  as  unofficial  acts,"  Dr.  Finley 
continued. 

Whatever  is  done  with  Palestine,  Dr.  Finley  had 
this  admonition  to  offer :  that  the  example  set  by  the 
British  be  kept  in  mind;  that  the  rights  of  all  the 
religious  elements  that  have  made  the  pilgrimage  to 
the  Holy  Land,  and  now  dwell  there,  be  respected. 


VII 

PALESTINE  AFTER  THE  WAR 

The  Jerusalem  of  today — its   many  nationalities  and  religions,  its 

picturesqueness  and  its  poverty — Characteristics  of  the 

Holy  City  and  its  present  population. 


By  THEODORE  WATERS 
a  Member  of  the  Christian  Herald  Staff. 


PALESTINE  AFTER  THE  WAR 

THE  CITY  OF  MANY  NATIONALITIES  AND  RELIGIONS 
— LITTLE  TRAGEDIES  OF  THE  SLUMS — THE 
AMERICAN  COLONY'S  GOOD  WORK 

BY  THEODORE  WATERS 

I  GOT  my  first  impression  of  the  Holy  City  from 
the  second  story  balcony  of  the  Jerusalem 
Hotel.  The  latter  is  shaped  like  a  wedge  or 
a  V  where  a  small  street  runs  into  the  Jaffa  Road, 
and  the  balcony  is  hung  on  the  point  of  the  V,  look- 
ing down  the  busiest  thoroughfare  in  the  city  to- 
wards the  Jaffa  Gate.  Up  and  down  the  road  the 
biggest  surge  of  the  population  ebbs  and  flows  every 
day.  It  was  very  early  evening  when  I  first  viewed 
the  scene  and  the  crowd  for  the  most  part  was  com- 
ing towards  us,  away  from  the  Walled  City.  Down 
at  the  foot  of  the  street  was  the  Jaffa  Gate,  sur- 
mounted by  the  tall,  white,  square  clock-tower  with 
European  time  on  two  sides  and  Turkish  time  on 
the  other  two.  It  was  put  there  at  about  the  time 
they  knocked  down  part  of  the  wall  to  make  a  special 
entrance  way  for  Emperor  William  and  his  suite  and 
it  dominates  the  situation,  beautiful  in  itself,  but 
monstrously  out  of  keeping  with  the  character  of 
its  surroundings,  for  instance  the  Tower  of  David 

191 


192  JERUSALEM 

across  the  way,  or  the  old  deserted  minaret  that 
looms  up  from  the  other  extreme  of  the  Castle. 
From  my  balcony  we  could  see  over  the  tops  of  the 
houses  of  the  city  to  the  slopes  of  the  hills,  the 
nearest  of  which  they  called  the  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel. 
Over  the  city  flew  thousands  of  swallows,  swirling 
across  and  back,  and  on  the  streets  below  walked 
thousands  of  men,  women  and  children.  Every 
nationality  under  the  sun  seemed  to  be  represented 
and  every  tongue  on  earth  seemed  to  be  spoken. 

There  were  priests  of  all  religious  persuasions — 
Greek,  Heretical,  Uniate,  Maronite,  Holy  Orthodox 
as  to  the  Greek  church;  Nestorian,  Gregorian  (Ar- 
menian), Coptic  (Egyptian),  Abyssinian  and  Jacob- 
ite representing  the  Heretical  branch;  Greek  Cath- 
olic, Chaldean  (United  Nestorian),  Armenian  Cath- 
olic, Coptic  Catholic,  Abyssinian  Catholic,  and 
Syrian  Catholic  representing  the  Uniate  or  Re- 
united; Maronite  as  to  themselves,  and,  of  course, 
plain  Roman  Catholic.  These  to  the  experienced 
eye  could  be  distinguished  by  their  garb  and  na- 
tionality as  could  be  the  variously  clothed  nuns.  To 
me,  that  first  evening,  they  were  just  a  part  of  the 
color  value  of  the  passing  parade. 

Intermingled  with  the  priests  could  be  seen  the 
Jews,  the  orthodox  among  whom  could  easily  be 
distinguished  by  their  round,  furry-edged  hats,  their 
long  gowns  and  the  corkscrew  curl  hanging  in  front 
of  each  ear.  Even  the  little  boys  proudly  cultivated 
a  wisp  of  hair  which  might  soon  become  a  greasy 
curl  hanging  down  to  the  shoulder.  These  young- 
sters were  really  fair  to  look  upon,  for  their  features 
were  regular  and  the  whiteness  of  the  skin  being 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       193 

common.  Indeed,  there  is  a  saying  in  Jerusalem: 
"As  fair  as  a  Jewess."  Their  parents  come  from 
every  country  on  earth.  Then  there  were  girls  of 
all  nationalities,  religions,  conditions  and  morals: 
Jewish  girls,  Armenian  girls,  Syrian  girls,  European- 
Christian  girls,  native  Arab  girls,  Mohammedan 
girls  with  their  faces  veiled,  some  leading  smaller 
girls,  unveiled  as  yet,  and  each  carefree  against  the 
time  to  come  when  she  would  be  forced  into  a  pre- 
mature marriage  with  some  enterprising  Mohamme- 
dan who  had  money  enough  to  pay  for  her.  Inter- 
mixed with  these  were  the  cigarette-smoking  natives, 
the  stately  strolling  Arab  refugees  from  Salt,  be- 
yond the  Jordan,  who  had  come  in  from  the  refugee 
camps  or  out  from  the  Castle  of  David,  where  many 
of  them  were  quartered  at  that  time.  With  their 
long  black  robes  and  white  head-dresses,  they  looked 
picturesque  indeed. 

Then  there  were  the  omnipresent  small  boys  im- 
portuning the  private  soldiers  to  let  them  polish 
their  boots,  or  begging  the  officers  to  let  them  hold 
their  horses  and  adding  thereby  to  the  babel  of  voices 
that  floated  up  from  the  crowd.  The  people  of 
Jerusalem  seem  to  talk  in  concert,  and  he  or  she 
who  talks  loudest  has  the  best  of  the  argument. 
I  once  heard  a  woman  shrieking  at  a  vegetable 
dealer  in  one  of  the  covered  streets  of  the  Walled 
City.  I  could  hear  her  long  before  I  could  see 
her,  and  I  hastened  towards  the  sound,  full  of  the 
idea  that  a  native  fight  was  in  progress.  When  I 
reached  the  place,  the  vender  sat  among  his  vege- 
tables, hunched  up,  a  dogged  determined  look  on 
his  face.  His  lips  were  moving  but  his  words  were 


194  JERUSALEM 

negligible,  in  fact  I  could  hardly  hear  them,  for 
over  him  menaced  the  woman  in  an  attitude  as 
though  about  to  spring,  her  fingers  spread  wide 
apart,  her  long  arms  waving  violently,  malevolence 
flaming  from  her  face  and  a  torrent  of  Arabic  hurt- 
ling from  her  mouth  with  a  force  that  illustrated 
the  power  of  the  human  lungs  to  the  N'th  degree. 
No  one  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  seemed  to  pay 
the  slightest  attention.  I  wondered  what  it  was  all 
about,  when  suddenly  the  man  gave  a  peculiar  move- 
ment of  his  body,  which  apparently  was  a  sign  of 
assent.  The  woman  stopped  talking  immediately, 
dropped  a  coin  into  his  hand,  and  walked  off.  It 
was  just  a  little  bargain  concluded  over  a  handful 
of  produce! 

So  with  English,  French,  Arabic,  Hebrew,  Yid- 
dish, Greek,  Latin,  Armenian,  Hindoostani  and 
other  languages  too  numerous  to  mention,  all  try- 
ing to  voice  their  supremacy  above  the  yelling  of 
the  donkey  boys,  the  shouts  of  the  camel  drivers, 
the  cries  of  the  street  peddlers,  the  neighing  of  the 
horses,  the  noise  of  the  motor  lorries,  the  honking 
of  the  auto  horns,  etc.  The  Jaffa  road  below  my 
balcony  that  May  afternoon  was  a  pandemonium. 
It  rose  up  and  enveloped  everything  as  a  penumbra 
of  sound  to  the  ear,  just  as  the  dazzling  whiteness 
that  envelopes  everything  to  the  eye. 

For  Jerusalem  is  the  white  city  of  the  world  par 
excellence.  Built  on  a  range  of  limestone  hills,  its 
houses  constructed  of  the  same  soft  rock,  the  stone 
walls  between  its  fields  are  of  the  same  material,  and 
the  roads  also  the  same,  pulverized.  It  always  was 
white,  but  since  war  came,  the  heavy  motor-lorries 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       195 

passing  and  repassing,  keep  on  crushing  and  re- 
crushing  the  roadways  with  the  result  that  a  fine 
almost  impalpable  dust  is  constantly  rising  from 
them  and  settling  down  upon  th'?  buildings,  the  rail- 
ings, the  fields  and  the  foliage,  until  everything  soon 
pales  under  the  touch  and  takes  on  the  universal 
tint.  Were  it  not  for  the  sunshine — the  sunshine 
that  beats  down  upon  everything  without  interrup- 
tion, except  during  the  few  rainy  months — one  might 
liken  it  to  a  city  enveloped  in  snow.  At  night  in- 
deed, the  resemblance  is  marked,  and  a  walk  in  the 
moonlight  on  the  roads  far  out  of  the  city  carries  with 
it  a  ghostly  suggestiveness,  particularly  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  historic  monuments,  that  is  not  quickly 
cast  out  of  mind.  But  of  course  it  is  the  Jerusalem 
of  the  daytime,  under  the  sunshine,  that  conveys  the 
most  lasting  impression.  Indeed,  it  seems  so  bright 
and  fair  and  happy  that  it  was  difficult  for  me  to 
associate  it  that  afternoon  with  cruelty  and  want, 
misery  and  starvation,  a  place  the  very  inspiration 
of  which  is  based  on  a  tragedy  enacted  many  cen- 
turies ago — a  tragedy  which  has  changed  the  senti- 
ment of  the  whole  world.  Rather  did  it  seem  to  me 
more  like  the  land  of  the  Lotus  Eaters — "The  land 
where  it  is  always  afternoon." 

This,  of  course,  was  the  mere  surface  picture — a 
first  colorful  view  of  the  most  polyglot  city  on  earth. 
There  must  be  something  behind  it  all.  Whence  were 
all  these  people  coming  and  where  were  they  going? 
They  were  all  human.  They  all  had  blood  and  bones 
and  must  have  some  form  of  profitable  occupation, 
else  they  could  not  keep  on  living.  They  reminded 
me  somewhat  of  the  great  New  York  crowd,  which 


196  JERUSALEM 

every  evening  pours  out  of  the  Cloak  and  Suit  belt, 
surges  across  Union  Square,  and  spreads  through 
the  tenements  of  the  East  Side.  I  once  followed  that 
New  York  crowd  and  the  result  was  not  only  inter- 
esting but  instructive.  I  determined  to  follow  this 
crowd,  and  see  where  it  went.  So  I  went  down  from 
the  balcony  and  strolled  up  the  Jaffa  Road.  This, 
of  course,  would  take  me  away  from  the  Walled 
City,  but  it  was  now  evening  and  very  little  could 
be  seen  in  the  old  city  after  dark.  In  fact,  it  is  said 
to  be  quite  dangerous  for  the  stranger  after  sun- 
down and  even  officers  were  forbidden  to  enter  then, 
unless  they  had  a  special  pass.  I  had  one  of  these 
and  the  wording  of  it  always  created  amusement 
among  my  friends.  It  was  as  follows: 


PERMANENT  PASS. 

Major  Waters  of  the  American  Red  Cross  has  permission 
to  enter  the  Holy  City,  Jerusalem,  at  all  times  of  the  day 
and  night.  Signature. 


I  picked  my  way  up  the  Jaffa  road  between  the 
camel  train  on  one  side  and  a  line  of  motor  lorries 
on  the  other,  while  the  moving  population  chatted 
its  way  in  and  out  and  ledjne  far  afield.  We  passed 
a  small  public  park  where  a  military  band  had  been 
giving  an  open  air  concert  and  the  crowd  which  had 
been  in  attendance  was  just  dispersing.  They  joined 
our  own  mob.  They  seemed  to  be  about  three- 
quarters  Jews  and  one-quarter  black-robed  monks 
and  they  created  a  counter  current  which  interfered 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       197 

with  the  even  flow  of  our  stream.  Presently  we  came 
to  a  high-walled  enclosure  on  the  right  of  the  road. 
Part  of  the  crowd  kept  on  up  the  road,  part  turned 
to  the  right  through  a  lane. 

I  asked  an  Englishman  where  the  two  streams  were 
going.  He  pointed  out  that  the  great  majority  were 
Jews  and  were  on  their  way  to  the  Jewish  Colonies, 
a  number  of  which  were  located  in  the  suburbs  of 
the  City.  The  crowd  that  turned  to  the  right  would 
enter  a  gate  not  far  along  and  short-cut  through  the 
Russian  Compound  and  so  reach  their  own  Colony 
by  the  shortest  route.  I  determined  to  follow  them. 
I  turned  to  the  right  and  presently  entered  the  gate 
and  came  upon  a  scene  that  was  to  become  very 
familiar  to  me,  for,  as  it  turned  out  later,  the  Amer- 
ican Red  Cross  party,  to  which  I  was  attached,  took 
up  its  quarters  in  this  very  compound.  It  was  a 
large  enclosure  with  groups  of  buildings,  the  biggest 
of  which  was  a  Hospice  in  which  were  quartered  the 
Russian  pilgrims  (men)  who  flocked  to  Jerusalem 
during  pilgrimage  season  in  Peace  times.  It  now 
was  concerned  with  many  activities  that  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  Russian  Church.  Looking  around, 
it  was  hard  to  believe  that  on  this  very  spot  Alex- 
ander the  Great  appeared  before  Jerusalem  and  met 
the  high  priest  in  his  pontifical  robes,  and  reverently 
saluting  the  "Sacred  Name"  inscribed  on  the  priest's 
mitre,  exclaimed,  according  to  Murray :  "I  adore  not 
the  man,  but  the  God  with  whose  priesthood  he  is 
honored.  When  I  was  at  Dios,  in  Macedonia,  pon- 
dering how  to  subdue  Asia,  I  saw  this  figure  in  a 
dream  and  he  encouraged  me  to  advance,  promising 
to  give  me  the  Persian  Empire.  I  look  upon  this  as 


198  JERUSALEM 

an  omen,  therefore,  that  I  have  undertaken  the  ex- 
pedition by  divine  command,  and  that  I  shall  over- 
throw the  Persian  Empire."  Following  which  Alex- 
ander granted  the  people  of  Jerusalem  many  im- 
portant privileges. 

The  crowd  passed  out  of  a  gate  and  again  scat- 
tered through  various  streets,  the  trend  being  to 
the  right.  Presently  we  came  to  groups  of  buildings 
that  looked  for  all  the  world  like  model  tenements, 
except  that  they  were  not  more  than  two  stories  high. 
The  thinning  crowd  entered  these  or  kept  on  in 
search  of  others  just  like  them,  the  non- Jewish  part 
of  the  population  dodging  into  detached  habitations 
here  and  there.  After  all,  it  was  just  the  same  old 
New  York  crowd,  dispersing  among  its  tenements 
but  under  different  and  more  picturesque  conditions. 

I  forged  ahead  and  presently  found  myself  skirt- 
ing the  wall  of  the  old  City.  The  road  ran  under 
the  wall,  and  the  battlemented  character  of  the  stone 
construction  looked  very  impressive  in  the  gathering 
twilight.  The  way  turned  squarely  around  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  wall  and  led  down  into  the  Valley 
of  the  Kedron.  I  followed  over  and  up  the  face  of 
the  Mount  of  Olives.  It  was  steep,  but  well  worth 
the  climb,  for  night  was  now  falling  and  the  lights 
of  the  City  were  beginning  to  shine  out.  Everything 
was  rapidly  being  swallowed  up  in  the  gathering 
gloom,  but  I  had  a  general  idea  of  the  location  of 
the  principal  points  of  interest  as  they  had  been 
described  to  me.  I  knew,  for  instance,  that  the 
Temple  Area  lay  far  below  me,  across  the  Kedron, 
just  inside  the  City  Wall.  I  was  considering  the 
wonderful  history  of  the  Temple  Area,  when  sud- 


A  LACE-MAKING  MADONNA. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       199 

denly  there  came  floating  across  the  intervening 
space  the  voice  of  the  Muezzin  calling  the  faithful  to 
evening  prayer.  It  was  a  musical  sound  flowing 
through  the  night,  for  the  Muezzin  is  usually  picked 
among  other  things  for  the  excellence  of  his  singing 
voice.  Years  ago,  he  had  to  be  blind  as  well,  so 
that  from  the  lofty  gallery  of  his  minaret  he  could 
not  look  down  into  the  harem  courtyards  of  neigh- 
boring houses. 

The  voice  coming  from  the  main  tower  of  the 
Temple  Area  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  most  musical 
in  Jerusalem.  But  it  would  be  hard  to  say,  for  now 
farther  away  another  voice  could  be  heard  calling 
"Allah  is  great  and  Mohammed  is  his  prophet."  And 
then  another  and  another  and  still  others.  It  was  a 
wonderful  concert — an  aeolian  effect  rising  above 
the  Holy  City  and  merging  into  a  concert  of  sound 
which,  when  it  finally  died  away,  left  the  silence 
tinged  with  something  too  weird  to  describe.  I  sat 
on  the  hillside  looking  down  at  the  slowly  disappear- 
ing lights  of  the  City  when  presently  far  in  the  dis- 
tance I  heard  a  different  sort  of  concert — a  combi- 
nation of  barks  and  shrill  long-drawn-out  howls. 
Stray  dogs?  No.  Jackals,  browsing  around  among 
the  graves  of  the  Jewish  and  Moslem  cemeteries  on 
the  slopes  of  the  hill.  Ugh!  It  was  depressing, 
decidedly.  All  of  my  feeling  of  rapport  with  the 
idealistic  Jerusalem  faded  away.  It  was  as  though 
the  hair  of  Mahomet  over  which  the  faithful  will  one 
day  walk  over  the  Kedron  and  so  on  to  Paradise, 
had  snapped.  But  so  has  it  always  been  with  Jeru- 
salem. Maintained  on  a  structure  of  beautiful 
ideals,  Pagan,  Jewish,  Mohammedan,  Christian,  the 


200  JERUSALEM 

jackals  of  humanity  have  always  been  there  to  gnaw 
at  her  vitals. 

I  scrambled  down  the  hill  and  along  the  dark 
roads,  and  so  to  the  hotel  and  to  bed,  for  I  meant 
to  be  up  early  in  the  morning  and  follow  that  crowd 
back  to  its  daily  tasks. 

Sure  enough,  the  crowd  was  on  its  way  back  to 
the  Walled  City  when  I  walked  towards  the  Jaffa 
Gate  next  morning,  and  the  swallows  as  usual  were 
flying  overhead.  The  sun  was  already  beating  down 
steadily  on  our  heads.  I  had  with  me  a  young 
American  who  had  lived  in  Jerusalem  for  some  time, 
doing  relief  work.  Ah  yes,  relief  work.  That  re- 
minded me.  Where  were  all  the  misery  and  want 
and  starvation  and  disease?  The  people  around  me 
seemed  fairly  happy,  chattering  earnestly  and  even 
gaily,  judging  from  the  frequent  laughter.  In  fact, 
my  day's  observation  had  confirmed  my  first  im- 
pression that  this  was  the  land  of  Peter  Pan,  the 
land  where  the  people  never  grow  up.  Of  course,  I 
knew  that  misery  was  prone  to  hide  its  head,  that 
the  poverty  of  New  York  City,  for  instance,  is  not 
to  be  found  along  Broadway,  where  the  tourist  likes 
to  foregather.  Nevertheless  I  had  a  very  distinct 
recollection  of  tales  told  me  by  missionaries  who  were 
compelled  to  leave  Palestine  when  the  United  States 
entered  the  war — tales  of  men,  women  and  children 
gathering  wolfishly  around  public  soup  pots  where 
they  fought  for  extra  bits  and  cried  for  more;  tales 
of  little  children  turned  out  to  die  because  their 
parents  could  not  feed  them,  children  who  were 
found  later  under  arches  in  the  public  streets  nearly 
(dead  with  exposure  and  too  weak  from  starvation 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      201 

to  crawl  away — little  human  alley  cats ;  tales  of  the 
women,  with  their  broods  of  naked  youngsters,  who 
stood  in  the  gates  of  the  city  moaning  the  wail  of 
the  dying,  "Oh,  God,  I'm  starving."  Where  were 
these?  I  asked  my  companion.  "You  shall  see,"  he 
replied,  tersely. 

We  continued  our  walk  to  the  Jaffa  Gate.  At  this 
point  and  at  right  angles  to  the  Jaffa  Road  is  the 
road  that  leads  to  Bethlehem.  At  one  side  of  it  and 
under  the  shadow  of  the  Castle  of  David  was  a  long 
line  of  vegetable  and  fruit  venders.  I  suddenly  re- 
membered something  else  which  I  had  been  told.  I 
asked :  "Isn't  that  where  the  line  of  lepers  used  to 
be?"  He  acknowledged  as  much,  but  was  not  able 
to  tell  me  just  what  had  become  of  them.  Also  he 
did  not  know  what  had  become  of  the  innumerable 
dogs  which  used  to  snap  at  one's  heels.  In  fact  he 
opined  that  Jerusalem  had  lost  several  of  its  char- 
acteristics as  a  "Turkish  City*"  But  I  resolved  to 
find  out  what  had  become  of  the  lepers  and  the  dogs 
just  the  same.  At  any  rate,  there  was  no  particular 
necessity  for  walking  in  the  middle  of  the  street  at 
this  place. 

We  threaded  our  way  through  the  thickening 
throng  of  tall  able-bodied  men  who  apparently  did 
nothing  for  a  living,  black-robed  women,  refugees 
from  Salt,  with  tatooed  lips  and  chins  which  gave 
them  a  repulsive  appearance,  greasy  water  carriers, 
who  shoved  their  slimy  goat-skins  through  the  crowd 
regardless  of  who  got  wet,  little  boys  and  girls  who 
ran  after  us  and  waile3  for  "backsheesh"  with  a 
monotony  that  convinced  us  it  was  a  continuous  per- 
formance, blind  men  who  were  projected  bodily  into 


202  JERUSALEM 

our  persons  by  their  attendants  who  made  sure  by 
this  means  that  we  did  not  overlook  them.  Per- 
meating all,  the  smell  of  the  people ;  emanating  from 
all,  the  sweat  of  their  bodies  and  over  all  the  sun- 
shine, beating  upon  head  and  head  alike  but  carry- 
ing with  it  the  saving  grace  of  a  powerful  antiseptic. 

As  we  passed  the  Tower  of  David  and  turned  the 
corner  of  the  Castle  to  the  right,  we  looked  up  and 
in  almost  every  window  of  this  ancient  pile  there 
were  faces  of  refugees,  the  people  from  Salt.  Part 
of  the  moat  that  surrounded  the  Castle  had  obviously 
been  filled  in  to  make  the  main  street  through  the 
Jaffa  Gate.  Children  were  playing  in  the  place  that 
had  once  been  a  formidable  obstacle  to  the  foes  of 
the  defenders.  Children  ran  all  over  the  place,  on 
the  drawbridge,  or  rather  on  the  rickety  wooden 
structure  that  now  takes  its  place.  Probably  there 
were  children  playing  in  the  dungeon,  for  it  must 
have  been  cool  down  there,  away  from  the  sun's  heat. 
Dungeons  are  not  such  terrible  places  under  certain 
conditions,  and  I  reflected  that  many  a  man  in 
America  has  sat  in  his  cellar  to  cool  off  on  a  hot 
summer  day.  The  people  in  the  upper  floors  of  the 
Castle  had  evidently  tried  to  approximate  this  effect 
by  partly  walling  up  the  windows  with  piled-up 
rocks. 

I  thought  we  were  going  into  the  Castle,  but  my 
guide  suddenly  turned  away  and  walked  across  the 
street  to  a  wall  with  a  gate  in  it,  about  which  a  crowd 
of  women  and  children  were  congregated.  He  opened 
the  gate  and  we  stepped  inside.  I  have  been  in  some 
curious  assemblages  in  my  time,  but  this  was  most 
curious  indeed.  It  was  a  soup  kitchen  operated  by 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       203 

means  of  moneys  sent  from  England  and  America. 
The  courtyard  we  had  entered  was  crowded  with 
women — veiled  Mohammedan  women  for  the  most 
part — and  with  girls  and  boys  and  old  men,  each 
with  a  pitcher  or  a  tin  bucket  or  a  receptacle  of  some 
sort,  all  waiting  to  have  a  day's  rations  ladled  out 
to  them. 

So  here  were  the  people  who  used  to  throng  the 
streets  crying  for  bread.  Yes,  here  were  the  people. 
A  number  of  these  kitchens  had  been  established  and 
every  day  a  member  of  each  family  would  come  and 
fight  for  a  place  in  the  line,  be  identified,  and  go  off 
with  the  soup  to  fill  the  empty  stomachs  at  home. 
Of  course,  there  was  the  usual  deafening  chatter, 
the  vociferous  berating  by  guards  who  tried  to  hold 
the  crowd  back,  the  perilous  work  of  rescuing  one's 
soup  through  the  crowd  when  one  got  it. 

I  was  much  interested  in  the  efforts  of  one  little 
boy,  possibly  nine  years  old,  who  was  convoying  a 
bucket  of  soup  from  the  big  kettle  to  the  outer  gate. 
It  was  all  he  could  carry,  and  must  have  been  for 
a  family  of  ten.  Holding  the  handle  with  both  hands, 
and  bending  over  the  precious  liquid,  he  backed  away, 
making  passage  for  himself  through  the  crowd  by  a 
series  of  thumps  of  his  shoulders  until  he  could  go 
no  further.  He  then  laid  the  bucket  on  the  floor 
and  got  on  his  hands  and  knees,  out  of  my  sight. 
He  must  have  climbed  between  a  man's  legs,  for  I 
next  saw  him  struggling  beyond  the  man  towards 
the  door  of  the  soup  kitchen  itself,  and  the  bucket 
was  with  him.  He  could  not  carry  it  down  the 
steps,  so  he  laid  it  on  the  top  step,  ran  down  and 
around  to  the  side,  where  he  could  easily  get  it  off 


204  JERUSALEM 

on  his  arm.  He  staggered  to  the  gate  where  a  guard 
proceeded  to  let  him  out,  but  not  before  another 
little  fellow  had  managed  to  stick  his  finger  in  the 
soup  and  lick  it  clean.  The  owner  of  the  soup  bucket 
cursed  the  religion  of  the  other's  forefathers  as  pas- 
sionately as  possible,  and  then  the  gate  closed  upon 
him  and  he  was  gone. 

This  cursing  the  religion  of  another's  forefathers 
is  very  common  and  even  the  small  children  indulge 
in  it.  I  was  walking  along  in  the  old  City  one  Sun- 
day morning  with  one  of  our  party  who  spoke  Arabic 
fluently  when  some  urchins,  possibly  seven  or  eight 
years  of  age,  came  out  of  a  gate.  One  of  them  turned 
towards  another  and  exclaimed  violently  in  Arabic. 
I  asked  what  he  said.  My  companion  replied:  "He 
said:  'May  God  curse  the  father  of  her  who  told 
me.' '  What  she  could  have  told  him  did  not  ap- 
pear, nor  did  it  matter,  for  the  expression  was  not 
uncommon,  and  was  notable  only  in  that  it  came  from 
the  lips  of  one  so  young. 

"Where  do  these  people  live?"  I  asked,  and  was 
informed  that  the  Salt  refugee  women  were  from  the 
Tower  of  David  across  the  street.  Some  Jews  lived 
in  the  Jewish  quarter  and  the  natives,  Mohammedan 
and  Christian,  lived  in  hovels  for  the  most  part  scat- 
tered throughout  the  city. 

Meanwhile  we  were  forgetting  my  crowd  returning 
to  its  occupations  of  the  day,  so  we  resolved  to  walk 
out  awhile  and  see  what  had  become  of  it.  We  strolled 
along  to  the  entrance  of  David  Street,  one  of  the 
most  important  thoroughfares  of  the  old  City.  Be- 
ginning at  the  Jaffa  Gate  David  Street  extends  prac- 
tically due  east  to  the  Temple  Area,  thus  dividing 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       205 

the  city  in  half,  north  and  south.  Beginning  at  the 
Damascus  Gate  on  the  north,  Damascus  Street  runs 
due  south  to  a  little  eastward  of  Zion  Gate.  Thus 
the  city  is  cut  into  four  quarters.  That  to  the  north- 
east is  the  Mohammedan  Quarter;  to  the  north-west 
is  the  Christian  Quarter;  to  the  south-east  the  Jew- 
ish Quarter,  and  to  the  south-west  the  Armenian 
Quarter.  Each  is,  of  course,  characteristic  of  the 
people  who  inhabit  it,  but  on  David  Street  the  four 
quarters  meet  in  common. 

David  Street  is  really  a  narrow  lane,  a  series  of 
wide  steps  which  run  up  or  down,  according  to  the 
slope  of  the  land.  On  each  side  are  the  shops  and 
stalls  of  merchants,  and  everything  is  sold  in  it  and 
in  the  wretched  intersecting  thoroughfares,  from 
vegetables  to  gold  rings.  Sweetmeat  venders,  shoe- 
makers, bakers,  jewelers,  tailors,  curio  brokers, 
butchers,  money  changers,  fruiterers  and  others  too 
numerous  to  mention,  harangue  the  crowd  that 
shoves  its  way  through  the  narrow  spaces,  and 
which  includes  everybody  and  everything  from  a  Con- 
sular Cavass  to  fat-tailed  sheep  and  long-eared  goats. 
Very  quickly  we  had  turned  off  of  David  Street  and 
entered  stone-covered  byways  that  smelled  like  damp 
caverns,  as  indeed  they  were.  Ever  and  anon  some 
one  would  enter  a  door  in  the  wall  of  these  caverns, 
mount  a  flight  of  steps,  and  come  out  on  top  into 
the  sunshine,  where  stone  hovels,  one-roomed  homes, 
were  lived  in  by  poor  families,  and  had  been  so  lived 
in  for  centuries. 

We  climbed  up  to  one  of  these  groups  of  cliff 
dwellings.  There  were  probably  eight  or  ten  single- 
room  homes  in  the  place,  four  stone  walls  each  in- 


206  JERUSALEM 

habited  by  from  two  to  ten  persons,  to  judge  from 
the  children  running  in  and  out.  As  far  as  I  could 
see,  there  were  no  sanitary  appliances.  Some  of  the 
people,  particularly  children,  lay  sick  on  the  floor 
of  their  hovels.  Why  any  of  them  had  escaped  death 
by  disease,  was  a  mystery  to  me. 

And  that  was  a  subject  of  speculation  among 
many  of  my  friends.  Was  it  possible,  argued  one, 
that  these  people  had  lived  so  long  amidst  disease 
and  dirt  and  general  unsanitary  conditions,  that  all 
but  the  very  weak  ones  had  become  as  it  were  in- 
oculated against  pestilence?  For,  be  it  remembered, 
these  were  not  refugees  driven  to  such  stress  by  the 
exigencies  of  war,  they  were  the  regular  dwellers 
of  the  place,  who  had  lived  in  this  way  long  before 
the  war  was  thought  possible,  and  who,  left  to  them- 
selves, will  go  on  living  in  this  way  long  after  war 
is  over.  In  that,  of  course,  they  are  different  from 
the  refugees.  They  do  not  constitute  the  same  prob- 
lem. People  there  are  who  expect  to  change  all 
this  ••  soon  as  the  immediate  refugee  problem  has 
been  disposed  of.  But  there  are  other  people  who 
say  it  cannot  be  done,  that  East  is  East  and  West 
is  West,  and  that  oil  and  water  are  more  easily 
mixed;  that  these  people  have  the  traditions,  the 
habits  and — most  important  of  all — the  mode  of 
thought  of  centuries  behind  them,  and  that  before 
they  could  become  Westerners  in  spirit  and  principle, 
they  would  have  to  be  born  again. 

"You  can  see  one  reason,"  said  my  guide,  "why 
some  of  the  people  desire  to  live  in  the  outer  city, 
can  you  not?  Even  though  they  come  here  to  work," 
he  added. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      207 

I  admitted  that  such  a  move  to  the  suburbs  was 
most  commendable.  But  he  was  not  sure  that  they 
were  animated  by  such  uplifting  instinct.  He 
thought  it  was  more  because  they  had  been 
"crowded  out"  of  the  choice  home  sites  we  had 
just  examined.  "After  all,"  he  commented,  "they 
love  the  squalor  and  the  dirt.  Take  it  away  from 
them  and  they  would  be  lonely.  Drive  your  East 
Sider  into  the  suburbs  of  New  York,  and  he  would 
get  back  at  the  earliest  opportunity.  Put  him  on 
Fifth  Avenue,  and  the  severe,  clean,  straight-front 
houses,  with  no  one  hanging  from  the  windows,  would 
get  on  his  nerves.  He  would  yearn  for  Avenue  A." 

I  saw  some  more  of  "the  squalor  and  the  dirt" 
later  in  the  day,  when  I  accompanied  a  Red  Gross 
doctor  on  his  rounds  among  the  poor.  We  were 
accompanied  also  by  a  woman  Settlement  worker. 
We  entered  the  Old  City  through  the  New  Gate  and 
took  our  way  down  the  crooked  alleys  which  are 
called  streets  here.  Some  of  these  were  covered 
ways,  and  on  the  roofs  were  stone  hovels  in  which 
people  lived  out  their  lives.  The  stench  of  centuries 
was  in  the  air  of  these  tunnels.  Strange  people 
watched  us  curiously,  and  I  thought  resentfully,  as 
we  stepped  gingerly  along  in  our  endeavor  to  avoid 
the  filth  under  foot.  After  a  while  we  came  to  an 
old  door  in  the  wall.  Our  woman  worker,  who  had 
been  there  before,  turned  and  pushed  open  the  door 
and  began  mounting  a  flight  of  stone  steps.  They 
turned  and  curved  and  at  last  stumbled  out  upon  an 
inclosure — or  what  might  be  called  an  elevated  yard 
— around  which  was  a  collection  of  stone  hovels. 
Everything  is  built  of  stone  in  this  country.  Faces 


208  JERUSALEM 

appeared  at  the  bleared  windows  of  the  hovels  and 
then  people  began  to  come  out  of  the  doors.  Evi- 
dently we  were  an  event  in  this  aerie.  Going 
up  to  the  closed  door  of  one  house,  our  worker 
pushed  it  open  and  peered  within.  A  woman,  with 
streeling  hair  and  very  little  clothes,  welcomed  her 
and  pointed  to  what  I  at  first  thought  was  a  heap 
of  rags  on  the  floor.  The  woman  touched  it  gently 
with  her  dirty  bare  foot.  There  was  a  convulsive 
movement  of  the  heap.  Some  of  the  rags  uplifted,  and 
out  peered  the  bearded  face  of  an  emaciated  man. 
He  looked  curiously  into  the  face  of  our  woman 
worker,  and  then  fearfully  at  the  doctor,  for  the 
latter,  being  of  the  Red  Cross,  had  on  the  uniform 
of  a  captain  in  the  United  States  army,  and  the 
people,  driven  as  they  have  been  Ly  Turks  in  uni- 
form ever  on  the  lookout  for  extra  taxes,  look  at 
all  uniforms  askance.  Reassured,  however,  he  told 
his  symptoms  and  was  prescribed  for  with  as  much 
dispatch  as  was  consistent  with  an  examination. 
There  was  but  one  room  in  this  "house,"  and  that 
room  had  probably  been  as  it  was  for  a  thousand 
years.  There  was  practically  nothing  in  it  as  far 
as  I  could  see;  heaps  of  clothing  in  one  corner,  not 
a  table,  not  a  chair,  but  children,  near  naked,  moving 
about  under  foot. 

We  went  out  into  the  sunshine  and  over  the  sloppy 
stones  preparatory  to  going  down  into  the  noisome 
alley  below.  Almost  immediately  the  worker  was 
besieged  with  petitions  from  women  who  had  gath- 
ered about  the  door  and  who  knew  of  other  sick 
ones  in  the  surrounding  hovels  and  wanted  them  to 
be  treated.  It  was  not  to  be,  however,  as  the  au- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      209 

thorities  had  designated  a  number  of  urgent  cases, 
and  these  must  be  attended  to  first.  So  down  we 
went  again  to  the  alley  and  along  until  we  came  to 
another  door  much  like  the  first,  and  through  into 
a  courtyard  of  uneven  levels  and  the  usual  amount 
of  dirt.  Women  and  children  abounded,  of  course, 
and  they  led  us  readily  to  the  door  of  the  house 
where  a  sick  child  awaited  our  ministrations.  The 
worker  and  the  doctor  went  in.  I  took  a  hasty  look 
and  concluded  to  wait  outside. 

The  patient  was  a  little  boy — a  very  sick  little 
boy,  as  any  one  would  have  known  at  a  glance.  He 
moaned  and  cried  while  the  doctor  diagnosed  his 
malady.  They  had  raised  him  from  his  pallet  of 
rags,  and  the  movement  caused  him  to  lose  what 
little  dinner  he  had  evidently  eaten.  The  doctor 
noticed  that  he  had  been  eating  bread,  and  said  it 
was  not  just  the  thing  for  the  little  fellow  to  eat 
in  his  condition.  But  as  bread,  in  limited  quantities 
at  that,  was  all  the  family  could  afford,  the  advice 
was  lost.  He  indicated  to  the  worker  that  the  child 
would  have  to  be  taken  to  the  hospital  at  once.  Then 
there  was  a  great  uproar.  Take  to  the  hospital? 
No!  No!  No!  They  would  butcher  him  at  the 
hospital !  This  feeling,  which  is  common  among  the 
poor  all  over  the  world,  was  quieted  when  it  was 
explained  that  the  boy  would  probably  die  if  he 
were  not  taken  to  the  hospital.  Meantime  the 
women,  some  of  them  with  families  in  prospect, 
crowded  around  the  door  and  the  children  ran 
around  under  foot.  "Tell  them  to  keep  those  women 
and  children  away  from  that  child,"  said  the  doctor 
to  the  worker  just  before  we  left  the  place.  "It  is 


210  JERUSALEM 

contagious."  "What  is  it?"  I  asked  as  we  wended 
our  way  through  the  alley.  "He  is  coming  down 
with  typhus,"  replied  the  doctor  sententiously.  "But 
you  will  see  more  of  it  before  we  return." 

And  we  did,  many  cases.  In  fact,  Jerusalem  had 
at  the  time  not  only  many  cases  of  typhus,  but  the 
doctors  said  the  disease  was  on  the  increase.  But 
why  go  on  describing  case  after  case  of  men,  women 
and  children  down  with  infectious  diseases?  How 
can  they  help  but  be?  Filth  and  squalor  among  the 
inhabitants,  conditions  unsanitary  to  the  last  de- 
gree. People  living  as  they  did  a  thousand  years 
ago.  It  was  not  the  fault  of  the  present  authorities. 
They  have  done  all  they  can  up  to  date  to  change 
matters  for  the  better.  But  the  job  is  huge — bigger 
in  fact  than  one  can  appreciate  without  close  inves- 
tigation. It  is  the  heritage  left  by  past  rulers.  Cen- 
turies of  fatalism  and  oppression  have  left  the  seal 
of  their  influence  upon  the  people  and  they  are  not 
to  be  changed  in  a  day.  I  could  see  it  even  in 
Egypt,  which,  as  everybody  knows,  has  improved 
wonderfully  in  the  last  decades;  yet  even  there  the 
lethargy  of  the  East  is  all  too  apparent.  No  one 
there  ever  thinks  of  swatting  one  of  the  millions  of 
flies  that  make  life  all  but  unbearable  in  the  day- 
time, and  this  aside  from  the  danger  of  disease 
transmitted  through  this  agency.  Very  few  think 
of  screening  windows.  People  go  around  carrying 
fly-swishers  (a  decorative  handle  holding  a  wisp  of 
horsehair)  with  which  to  chase  the  pestiferous  insect 
on  to  someone  else.  And  Egypt  has  progressed. 
Why  should  not  more  or  as  much  be  expected  of 
Jerusalem? 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE 

We  came  out  of  the  old  town  through  the  Gate 
of  Herod,  and  presently  our  guide  remarked  that 
over  behind  a  little  rise  of  ground  was  the  Garden 
Tomb.  Would  we  like  to  stroll  that  way?  No, 
we  did  not  think  we  would  on  this  day,  when  within 
less  than  a  thousand  yards  of  the  tomb  of  Christ 
we  had  so  lately  watched  so  many  men,  women  and 
children,  the  spoil  of  the  centuries,  being  drawn 
down  so  remorselessly,  as  it  seemed,  into  the  pit  of 

misery,  disease  and  death. 

***** 

One  morning  I  visited  the  Tower  of  David.  It 
lies  just  inside  the  Jaffa  Gate  and  forms  part  of 
the  wall  of  the  city.  The  present  wall  is  the  third 
that  has  been  erected.  The  first  wall  is  traditionally 
that  erected  in  the  time  of  David.  The  second  wall, 
built  during  the  Roman  period,  is  the  wall  of  the 
time  of  Christ.  The  present  wall  was  erected  by  Sulie- 
mann  the  Magnificent,  centuries  later.  So  in  some- 
what the  same  manner  the  Tower  of  David  has  had 
its  periods.  It  is  asserted  here  positively  that  the 
lower  part  was  of  David's  time,  but  that  the  upper 
parts  were  added  as  the  centuries  rolled  on.  How 
they  could  have  manipulated  such  large  pieces  of 
rock  in  those  early  days  is  a  mystery  akin  to  that 
of  the  Pyramids.  The  great  moat  surrounding  this 
castle  is  partly  filled  up;  but  it  must  have  been  a 
most  effective  defense  in  its  day.  And  the  great  pile 
must  also  have  proved  a  strong  bastile  for  those  who 
offended  the  kings.  But  now  all  is  changed  and 
nothing  is  left  but  the  very  rocks  themselves.  Yet 
you  can  walk  through  the  old  stone  rooms,  mount- 
ing floor  upon  floor  until  you  stand  far  above  the 


JERUSALEM 

city.  You  may  even  mount  up  the  stairs  of  the  mina- 
ret which  surmounts  the  pile  and  gaze  for  miles  over 
the  surrounding  landscape. 

But  if  you  take  this  journey  today,  you  will  be 
surprised  at  the  occupants  of  the  castle.  No  longer 
the  kings  and  the  feastings.  No  longer  the  warriors 
shooting  their  arrows  through  the  narrow  slitted 
windows.  The  Tower  of  David  today  is  filled  with 
a  crowd  of  more  or  less  miserable  wretches.  Arabs 
who  come  from  far  along  the  Jordan.  Men  who 
wear  long  black  robes  and  white  head-coverings  deco- 
rated with  two  black  cords.  Women  whose  lips  have 
been  tattooed.  People  whose  one  purpose  in  life 
seems  to  be  to  do  nothing  but  smoke  cigarettes  and 
rear  large  numbers  of  children,  who  squabble  with 
one  another  and  run  all  over  the  place.  And  over 
all,  the  inevitable  dirt !  These  people  are  on  rations, 
fed  to  them  by  the  military  authorities,  and  who  have 
done  everything  possible  to  make  their  lot  as  pleas- 
ant as  it  could  be  made  for  a  nomadic  people  cooped 
up  in  a  city.  But  contrast  the  situation  with  that 
which  existed  when  this  castle  was  young.  What  a 
difference ! 

Even  so,  it  is  better  that  it  should  at  last  come 
to  be  a  haven  of  refuge  even  for  such  benighted 
heathen  as  now  occupy  it,  than  be  a  place  of  revel- 
ing for  kings  and  their  concubines,  or  a  place  of  long- 
drawn-out  punishment  for  poor  captives,  for  whom 
it  was  a  torture  chamber,  without  chance  of  escape. 

"Come  along  and  see  the  fellaheen,"  said  Dr. 
Harry  C.  Hurd,  one  of  our  physicians,  who,  from 
the  very  first,  had  been  working  among  the  refugees. 
"You  will  find  them  interesting." 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       213 

Hurd  is  the  type  of  the  genial  physician  whose 
one  object  in  life  seems  to  be  the  acquisition  of  a 
greater  knowledge  of  the  science  of  curing  disease 
and  its  application  with  a  broad  sympathy  among 
the  suffering  people.  We  climbed  into  a  motor  ac- 
companied by  Marcus.  Marcus,  by  the  way,  is  one 
of  the  characters  of  the  Unit.  He  is  more  than  that ; 
he  is  an  institution,  is  Marcus — a  product  of  the 
peculiar  stress  through  which  Jerusalem  has  passed. 
He  says  he  is  fourteen  years  old.  But  he  looks  much 
younger  and  acts  much  older.  He  can  read  and  write 
English,  Russian,  French,  and  Arabic,  and  he  can 
speak  but  not  write  German.  He  has  passed 
through  all  the  regimes,  Turkish,  German  and 
English,  and  he  has  taken  toll  of  each  in  the  acquir- 
ing of  languages  and  backsheesh.  Yet,  strangely 
enough,  he  is  both  industrious  and  honest,  and  he 
is  the  sole  support  of  his  widowed  mother.  If  you 
would  know  what  he  looks  like,  imagine  a  gnome 
about  three  and  a  half  feet  high,  as  broad  as  a 
brownie  and  as  brown  as  a  berry,  with  two  big  dark 
eyes  that  shine  out  of  the  middle  of  a  perpetual 
smile. 

"Let  us  first  go  to  the  old  Turkish  prison,"  said 
the  doctor. 

We  rode  on  toward  the  outskirts  of  the  city  and 
stopped  in  front  of  an  iron-barred  stone  building 
that  had  once  been  the  detaining-place  for  people 
who  did  not  agree  in  politics  with  the  former  rulers. 
We  went  inside  and  through  to  a  middle  courtyard 
containing  some  trees  under  which  men,  women  and 
children  lay  stretched  in  the  shade.  Some  of  them 
were  sick  and  some  were  not,  but  all  seemed  oppressed 


214  JERUSALEM 

with  various  stages  of  despair.  And  little  wonder, 
for  these  people  had  once  lived  out  in  the  surround- 
ing hills  and  vales,  content  to  take  care  of  their  little 
places  in  happiness.  But  the  war  had  swept  their 
all  away,  and  so  they  had  wandered  in  to  Jerusalem 
as  soon  as  it  was  taken  by  the  British  and  had  been 
assigned  to  this  old  structure,  where  there  is  at  least 
shelter  from  the  sun  by  day  and  from  the  chill  by 
night.  For  sustenance  they  depend  upon  rations 
served  to  them  daily  by  the  military  authorities. 
For  the  rest,  they  beg  and  occasionally  work.  And 
if  there  was  no  love  of  home  in  the  world  or  the 
memory  of  loved  ones  long  since  slain,  they  might 
be  accorded  happy.  But  a  roof  over  one's  head  and 
enough  food  in  one's  stomach  are  not  all  that  is  neces- 
sary to  the  sum  of  happiness. 

The  doctor  went  around  among  them,  advising 
here,  prescribing  there,  with  little  Marcus  chatter- 
ing his  interpretations  in  his  voluble  way. 

"This  man,  he  have  a  great  beeg  pain  in  hees 
head.  It  hurt  heem  in  the  back  of  hees  neck." 

The  man  was  lying  in  the  midst  of  his  family,  on 
a  blanket  spread  upon  the  ground.  The  doctor  ex- 
amined him,  first  insisting  that  he  take  off  a  wide 
neckcloth  that  nearly  covered  his  head.  Under  the 
neckcloth  was  a  rag  that  covered  the  back  of  the 
neck.  The  man  demurred  when  the  doctor  attempted 
to  take  it  away.  Said  Marcus: 

"He  say  not  to  do  that  because  he  will  not  get 
well  if  you  take  it  from  heem." 

But  the  doctor  did  take  it  away,  and  then  he 
uttered  an  exclamation.  "Just  look  at  that,  will 
you?"  And  everybody  looked. 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       215 

In  the  back  of  the  man's  neck  was  a  piece  of  cord. 
It  entered  the  skin  at  the  side  of  the  neck,  continuing 
under  the  skin  across  to  the  other  side,  where  the 
end  came  through.  The  two  ends  of  the  cord  had 
been  brought  together  on  the  outside  and  tied  in  a 
knot.  Naturally  it  had  suppurated,  and  the  chance 
of  blood  poison  was  very  great;  but  the  man  cher- 
ished it  because  it  was  the  "cure"  of  a  well-known 
native  "doctor,"  who  had  ordered  that  it  be  kept 
there  for  seven  years,  after  which  the  man's  chronic 
headache  would  disappear  and  the  cord  might  be 
taken  out.  It  was  shudderful  even  to  think  of.  Yet 
the  practice  is  by  no  means  uncommon. 

The  doctor  proceeded  to  give  the  man  relief  by 
other  means,  and  continued  his  work  among  the  peo- 
ple, until  he  had  visited  all  the  ailing  ones  the  prison 
contained. 

In  the  car  again  we  sped  away  out  of  town  toward 
the  hills,  and  presently  we  came  to  an  encampment 
of  fellaheen,  as  the  country-dwelling  Arabs  are 
called.  They  were  picturesque  in  a  forlorn  way, 
their  tents  made  of  what  looked  like  burlap,  their 
clothes  dilapidated,  their  cooking  utensils  dingy  and 
dirty.  The  flat  sides  of  the  tents  were  raised  so 
that  it  was  easy  to  see  the  interiors. 

In  one  tent,  on  a  pile  of  bedding,  lay  a  woman. 
The  doctor  found  her  with  a  fever  and  diagnosed  the 
case  as  malaria.  It  seemed  to  be  the  prevailing  ail- 
ment among  these  people,  and  it  seemed  to  rage  in 
most  of  the  tents.  Men  and  women  crowded  around 
with  little  children  in  their  arms,  and  to  these  the 
doctor  paid  particular  attention,  for  he  is  one  of 
those  sympathetic  souls  for  whom  the  moan  of  a 


216  JERUSALEM 

child  means  just  a  little  more  than  the  complaint  of 
an  adult. 

We  got  through  after  a  while,  and  then  we  wended 
our  way  across  the  hills  to  an  ancient  monastery, 
once  filled  with  Armenian  monks.  It  was  the  retreat 
of  pious  pilgrims  in  the  early  centuries  of  the  Chris- 
tian era,  but  now  it  is  the  haven  of  refugees  who, 
like  their  brothers  of  the  Turkish  prison,  find  in  it 
a  temporary  harbor  after  the  privations  of  war. 
It  is  full  of  large  rooms  with  walls  painted  with 
pictures  of  saints  and  the  likenesses  of  dignitaries 
of  the  Greek  Church.  Lying  around  on  the  floors 
were  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,  women  and 
children,  and,  as  in  the  prison,  some  sick  and  some 
not.  And  some  there  were  who  merely  pretended 
to  be  ill,  so  that  they  might  be  sent  to  a  hospital, 
where  perchance  greater  quantities  of  food  were  to 
be  had.  But  the  doctor  had  an  abundant  intuition 
which  enabled  him  to  detect  the  sham  from  the  real 
thing,  so  he  was  not  to  be  imposed  upon. 

There  was  enough  of  the  real,  however,  to  take 
up  ah1  of  his  attention.  In  one  room  an  old  man  lay 
dying  under  a  window  through  which  a  beam  of  the 
setting  sun  came  and  shone  upon  his  face.  It  was 
to  be  probably  his  last  sensation  from  the  outside 
world  of  nature.  Across  the  room  lay  an  old  woman. 
She  was  half  naked,  dirty  and  blind.  The  doctor 
did  what  he  could  for  her,  but  there  was  very  little 
he  could  do.  Her  span  of  life  was  practically  run. 
The  gloom  of  the  room  followed  us  out  into  the  sun- 
shine, and  would  not  be  dispelled.  We  crossed  the 
courtyard  and  came  upon  a  young  mother  sobbing 
over  a  baby,  perhaps  two  years  old.  The  doctor 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE 

lifted  up  the  covering  that  rested  raggedly  upon  it. 
Its  stomach  was  swelled  enormously.  "Enlarged 
spleen,"  remarked  the  man  of  medicine,  and  gave 
directions  for  having  the  suffering  child  removed  at 
once  to  the  hospital. 

On  the  way  out  of  the  monastery,  we  looked  into 
the  chapel — the  last  evidence  of  what  the  ancient 
functions  of  the  old  pile  had  been.  There  was  one 
lone  monk  in  attendance.  He  took  us  back  of  the 
altar  and  allowed  us  to  gaze  down  into  a  hole  in 
the  floor  at  a  remnant  of  the  root  of  a  tree  which 
he  declared  to  be  the  identical  tree  from  which  the 
cross  of  Christ  had  been  cut.  The  thought  of  the 
world-stirring  tragedy  implied  in  his  assertion  only 
added  to  our  gloom,  so  we  hurried  out  to  the  motor 
car  and  back  to  Jerusalem. 

"Some  things  they  are  very  bad  to  see,"  remarked 
little  Marcus  as  we  sped  along.  "My  Doctor  Hurd, 
he  is  not  happy  today." 


Jerusalem  is  full  of  little  stories  that  are  well 
worth  the  telling. 

I  was  walking  up  the  road  that  leads  toward  the 
Russian  Compound  where  we  are  quartered,  when  the 
door  of  a  shop  opened  and  out  stepped  a  little  old 
man  with  a  broom  in  his  hand.  The  place  was  the 
Jerusalem  depot  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society.  The  old  man,  who  had  on  no  hat,  looked 
like  the  personification  of  Socrates,  or  at  least  like 
the  commonly  accepted  likeness  of  the  latter.  His 
pate  was  bald  on  top,  but  it  was  edged  with  long 
white  hair  that  hung  upon  his  shoulders.  His  thick 


218  JERUSALEM 

unkempt  beard  was  also  as  white  as  snow  and  hung 
far  down  his  breast.  His  face  was  yellow,  as  is 
common  with  those  of  advanced  years,  for  his  age 
must  have  been  far  past  the  threescore-and-ten 
mark.  His  name  is  Whelan — Michael  Matthew 
Whelan — and  he  is  one  of  the  well-known  characters 
of  the  city.  This  is  his  story,  which,  by  the  way, 
was  not  told  by  himself: 

When  Turkey  entered  the  war  there  was  a  great 
scurrying  on  the  part  of  all  the  English  and  their 
sympathizers  to  leave  Palestine.  The  general  de- 
parture in  fact  took  on  the  semblance  of  a  panic, 
and  among  others  who  wanted  to  get  away  was  the 
young  man  who  was  temporarily  in  charge  of  the 
Bible  depot.  He  was  in  doubt  what  to  do  with  the 
stock  of  Bibles.  He  couldn't  take  them  with  him, 
and  he  did  not  know  whom  to  place  in  charge.  Then 
along  came  Whelan.  He  had  met  Whelan  before, 
and  knew  him  for  a  student  of  prophecy.  Whelan 
was  stranded  and  was  literally  without  a  place  to 
sleep,  but  being  an  American  he  was  without  much 
fear  of  the  Turk.  He  offered  to  take  charge.  The 
custodian  promptly  fled  and  Whelan  as  promptly 
moved  in.  He  procured  an  old  cot  somewhere  and 
moved  it  in  behind  the  counter.  He  slept  there  by 
night  and  waited  for  customers  during  the  day.  Few 
came,  and  he  had  to  depend  upon  kind-hearted 
friends  for  food. 

One  day  the  door  opened,  and  in  stalked  a  Turkish 
officer  who  demanded  the  payment  of  taxes. 

"Taxes !"  replied  Whelan.  "Why,  if  I  had  money 
to  pay  you  taxes,  I'd  have  spent  it  for  something 
to  eat  long  ago." 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       219 

The  Turk  told  him  that  if  he  did  not  pay  up, 
his  stock  of  Bibles  would  be  taken.  Whelan  merely 
replied  that  he  had  no  money.  The  Turk  shrugged 
his  shoulders  and  promised  to  return.  He  did  in  a 
short  time,  and  renewed  his  threats.  Whelan,  having 
nothing  to  give,  sat  tight  and  waited  for  the  Turk 
to  act. 

Presently  a  squad  of  Turkish  soldiers  came  and 
began  to  take  the  Bibles  off  the  shelves  and  tie  them 
up  in  packages  for  removal.  Then  another  Turkish 
officer  walked  in  and  began  to  examine  them.  Some 
were  in  the  Greek  language,  some  in  Russian,  and 
others  in  languages  he  did  not  recognize  at  all.  He 
demanded  of  Whelan  to  know  what  good  were  such 
Bibles  to  do  the  Turk.  Where  they  could  be  sold? 
Whelan  didn't  know  and  couldn't  tell  him.  He  was 
an  angry  Turk.  Plainly  there  was  no  graft  to  be 
had  there,  so  he  mentioned  a  few  maledictions  to 
Whelan  and  went  off  in  a  rage,  leaving  the  Bibles 
standing  on  the  counter.  Whelan  undid  the  pack- 
ages and  put  the  Bibles  back  on  the  shelves. 

In  the  course  of  time,  the  English  under  General 
Allenby  entered  Jerusalem.  And  presently  in  their 
wake  came  the  Port  Said  agent  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society.  He  walked  into  the  depot  and 
there  sat  Whelan,  clad  in  a  nondescript  costume  that 
was  a  cross  between  that  of  a  whirling  dervish  and 
the  slop-chest  of  a  stranded  sailor.  He  told  Whelan 
who  he  was.  Whelan  was  not  at  all  impressed.  Any 
one  might  walk  in  there  and  tell  him  that  tale.  He 
was  in  charge  and  meant  to  remain  in  charge.  The 
agent  began  to  think  he  had  a  problem  on  his  hands. 
He  could  never  leave  this  strangely  clad  old  man 


220  JERUSALEM 

to  represent  his  society,  and  besides  the  place  was 
very  dirty.  Furthermore,  he  had  heard  that,  since 
the  English  came  in,  Whelan  had  been  selling  many 
Bibles.  Whelan  admitted  it.  But,  protested  the 
agent,  those  Bibles  belonged  to  his  society,  and  of 
course  the  money  should  have  gone  to  it.  Said 
Whelan:  "How  could  I  send  the  money  to  your 
society  when  there  was  no  way  to  send  it?" 

A  new  thought  dawned  on  the  agent.  "Do  you 
mean,"  he  replied,  "that  you've  got  the  money?" 
Whereupon  Whelan  informed  him  that  he  had  the 
money  intact,  except  what  he  had  spent  for  the  bare 
necessities  of  life. 

The  agent  did  not  oust  Whelan,  and  he  was  glad 
he  did  not  when  he  heard  of  another  incident  con- 
cerning the  old  man.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
when  General  Allenby  entered  the  city  he  did  it  in 
so  unostentatious  a  manner  that  the  praise  of  it 
went  around  the  world.  But  there  was  one  other 
happening  attendant  on  that  entry  that  many  peo- 
ple here  accept  as  a  presage  that  Jerusalem  will  not 
pass  back  into  the  hands  of  the  Turk.  Just  as  the 
generals  entered  the  gate  a  little  white-bearded  old 
man  pressed  his  way  through  the  crowd  and,  wav- 
ing aloft  one  of  the  best  Bibles  from  the  depot, 
pressed  it  into  the  hand  of  the  nearest  general  (he 
could  not  reach  Allenby),  and  exclaimed:  "Enter 
the  Holy  City  in  the  name  of  the  Lord!" 

Yes,  old  Whelan  is  one  of  the  characters  of  the 
city.  Many  English  officers  have  heard  of  him,  and 
almost  any  day  you  will  find  one  or  more  sitting  in 
the  depot  listening  to  the  old  man  discourse  on  the 
Bible.  Some  people  have  called  him  a  crank,  but  he 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE 

manages  to  sell  a  great  many  Bibles  just  the  same. 
I  forgot  to  say  that  when  the  agent  for  the  society 
realized,  during  his  first  visit  to  Whelan,  the  kind 
of  person  he  was,  he  asked  the  old  man  on  leaving 
if  there  was  anything  he  could  do  for  him,  and  the 
reply  was  characteristic: 

"No,  I  guess  not.  But  yes,  now  that  I  think  of  it, 
you  might  send  me  a  shirt.  I  have  not  had  one  on 

for  months.'* 

***** 

However,  it  must  not  be  surmised  from  the  fore- 
going that  there  is  nothing  but  gloom  and  misery 
in  Jerusalem.  It  so  happened  that  on  my  entrance 
to  the  Sacred  City  it  was  my  portion  to  be  shunted 
into  those  bypaths  of  hopelessness  which  it  does  not 
usually  befall  the  occasional  visitor  or  tourist  to 
tread;  and  so,  while  I  am  calling  it  as  forcibly  as 
possible  to  your  attention,  in  order  to  show  how 
much  Jerusalem  really  needs  the  help  of  the  Chris- 
tian world,  there  is  another  side  which  needs  a  glori- 
ous mention.  That  is  the  side  which  includes  its 
deliverance  from  the  Turks.  Never  has  the  city 
apparently  been  as  happy  as  since  the  Turk  was 
driven  out,  and  the  real  wish  of  the  people  is  that  he 
never  will  be  allowed  to  come  back.  Already  the 
present  army  has  started  in  to  look  after  the  wel- 
fare of  the  people.  The  roads  have  been  improved 
and  widespread  sanitation  is  receiving  large  atten- 
tion. The  introduction  of  fresh  running  water  is 
being  arranged.  The  maladies  and  the  foibles  of  the 
people  are  being  treated  from  the  humanitarian 
standpoint.  The  exorbitant  system  of  taxes  is 
abolished. 


222  JERUSALEM 

The  people  are  learning  that  oppression  has  been 
suppressed,  that  they  are  privileged  to  live  their  own 
lives  as  well  as  they  may,  consistent  with  law  and 
order.  And  the  effect  on  the  public  mind  is  already 
apparent.  I  can  see  the  vision  of  a  new  Jerusalem, 
I  mean  it  in  a  civic  sense,  and  I  can  see  it  also  as 
the  most  wonderful  shrine  in  the  world,  to  which 
people  from  every  part  of  the  earth  will  come  with 
wonder  and  delight  to  find  their  ideals  fulfilled, 
and  their  reverence  for  the  name  of  Christ  exalted 
indeed. 

This  was  substantiated  by  an  experience  imme- 
idiately  following  my  excursion  with  the  Red  Cross 
Doctor.  There  were  two  roads  home  to  our  hotel, 
and  I  chose  to  follow  that  taken  by  the  settlement 
worker.  It  led  me  past  the  domicile  of  the  American 
Colony.  We  approached  the  high  wall  and  touched 
a  push  button  in  the  wall.  We  were  almost  imme- 
diately admitted  through  a  gate  into  a  compound, 
and  the  effect  was  as  though  we  had  been  transported 
magically  from  the  East  to  the  West.  Without  the 
wall,  all  was  hot  sunshine  and  white  dust;  within 
the  wall,  the  sunshine  shone  as  well,  but  all  was  green, 
and  the  white  dust  didn't  seem  to  be  so  perceptible; 
in  fact,  it  was  a  garden  in  which  little  children  in 
American  dress  ran  about  on  the  nicely  kept  paths 
and  upon  grass  which  grew  between  the  flower  beds. 
We  were  ushered  into  a  house,  thick-walled,  like  all 
the  houses  in  Jerusalem,  but  furnished  in  western 
style.  Almost  all  the  houses  I  had  been  in  so  far 
were  of  Mohammedan  character.  Mohammedans  do 
not  believe  in  pictures;  in  fact,  pictures  are  for- 
bidden. The  chief  furnishing  of  the  living  rooms 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE 

seems  to  be  a  couch  or  divan  which  runs  continu- 
ously around  the  walls,  a  convenient  place  for  re- 
clining; but  in  this  house  there  were  modern  furni- 
ture, beautiful  pictures  and  a  welcome  in  the  truest 
Western  fashion. 

The  hostess  was  Mrs.  Bertha  E.  Vester,  and  she 
told  us  stories  of  the  days  when  the  Turks  ruled 
Jerusalem,  and  how,  when  the  war  broke  out,  she 
realized  the  necessity  of  opening  a  hospital  for  the 
benefit  of  wounded  soldiers.  She  secured  the  use  of  a 
hotel  just  inside  of  the  Jaffa  Gate,  and  with  the  help 
of  some  of  the  members  of  the  American  Colony  and 
one  or  two  doctors  who  were  available,  proceeded  to 
take  care  of  such  wounded  soldiers  as  were  assigned 
them  by  the  Turkish  army.  The  whole  idea  was 
humanitarian,  yet  her  efforts  were  looked  upon  with 
suspicion  by  the  Turks.  The  little  band  of  workers 
was  without  supplies,  and  bandages  had  to  be  washed 
and  used  over  and  over  again.  They  kept  up  the 
work  under  the  most  trying  circumstances,  until 
finally  the  English  captured  the  city,  and  Jerusalem 
was  delivered. 

During  that  dark  period,  almost  no  word  of  the 
progress  of  the  war  was  received  in  the  city,  the 
Turkish  censorship  being  of  the  strictest  character. 
It  was  a  time  of  the  greatest  anxiety.  Never  a  day 
passed  without  the  possibility  of  some  member  of 
the  family  being  carried  away  into  captivity  by  the 
Turks,  and  probably,  had  it  not  been  for  the  won- 
derful work  which  was  being  done  in  the  hospital, 
even  the  earnest  workers  of  the  American  Colony 
might  have  been  carried  off;  but  even  the  Turks 
recognized  the  tremendous  good  the  American 


JERUSALEM 

Colony  was  doing.  It  was  a  time  when  the  crying 
of  starving  orphans  in  the  streets  was  a  daily  occur- 
rence. Many  of  these  orphans  were  taken  in  and 
harbored  by  the  American  Colony,  although  their 
food  supply  was  already  too  scanty  for  even  their 
own  use. 

There  was  a  time  when  the  American  Colony  was 
supplied  with  plenty  of  means  to  be  applied  to  the 
relief  of  the  poor  of  Jerusalem,  but  now  it  was  only 
possible  for  them  to  share  what  at  times  became, 
literally,  a  crust  of  bread.  Most  of  the  able-bodied 
men  of  the  city  had  been  forced  to  join  the  army. 
Available  food  went  first  to  the  army,  and  the 
widows  and  the  children  left  behind  had  nothing  but 
the  scrapings  of  already  emptied  larders.  To  show 
the  difference,  the  following  story  may  be  related : 

Before  the  general  European  war  had  started, 
the  Christian  Herald  of  New  York  received  a  sum 
of  money  to  be  used  for  helping  the  women  and  chil- 
dren of  Palestine.  At  the  time  it  was  thought  best 
to  send  this  money  to  the  American  Colony,  which, 
in  its  turn,  was  to  use  it  in  employing  women  and 
teaching  children  in  the  making  of  lace.  This  lace 
was  to  be  sent  to  the  United  States  and  sold,  and 
the  proceeds  were  to  be  sent  back  again  to  Palestine, 
so  that  more  and  more  women  might  be  employed, 
and  thus  earn  an  honorable  livelihood.  Any  profits 
made  from  the  sale  of  lace  were  to  be  turned  back 
for  the  promulgation  of  the  charity,  as  was  originally 
intended  by  the  people  who  contributed  the  initial 
amount.  The  plan  worked  well  and  hundreds  of 
women  were  able  to  make  a  livelihood.  Some  of  the 
lace  was  even  sold  in  Jerusalem,  and  the  money  re- 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE       225 

ceived  was  used  to  employ  more  women.  Finally,  a 
large  quantity  of  lace  had  been  made  and  was  about 
to  be  shipped  to  the  United  States,  when  the  declara- 
tion of  war  disorganized  all  shipping  facilities. 
Everybody  who  could  get  away  had  made  arrange- 
ments to  go,  and  a  veritable  panic  seized  all  for- 
eigners who  were  afraid  of  being  detained  by  the 
Turks.  The  last  party  of  these,  mostly  Americans, 
left  on  a  warship.  What  to  do  with  the  lace,  how- 
ever, was  a  problem,  and  the  American  Colony  even 
sent  a  representative  in  the  person  of  Mr.  John  D. 
Whiting,  to  arrange  for  sending  a  trunk-load  of  lace 
to  the  United  States  on  the  last  warship  that  left 
the  Mediterranean  shores.  Mr.  Whiting  was  unable 
to  accomplish  his  purpose  and  had  to  bring  the  lace 
back  from  the  seaport  to  Jerusalem. 

Of  course,  all  business  stopped  in  Jerusalem,  ex- 
cept where  the  necessaries  of  life  were  concerned,  and 
naturally  the  making  of  lace  waned,  as  there  was  no 
possibility  of  selling  it.  Samples  of  the  lace  were 
placed  on  sale  in  the  American  Colony's  store,  but 
until  the  English  entered  Jerusalem,  hardly  any  of 
it  was  disposed  of.  Then  a  strange  and  yet  natural 
thing  happened.  English  officers,  visiting  the  store, 
began  to  purchase  pieces  of  the  lace  as  souvenirs  to 
send  home  to  their  mothers,  their  wives,  or  their 
sweethearts.  The  lace  business,  which  had  been 
started  by  the  money  sent  by  the  Christian  Herald 
subscribers,  immediately  sprang  into  being  again. 
A  building  for  the  housing  of  the  workers  was  se- 
cured for  the  American  Colony,  and  hundreds  of 
women  who  had  been  idle  for  a  long  period  began 
to  apply  for  thread  to  make  more  lace. 


226  JERUSALEM 

"Come,"  said  Mrs.  Vester,  "and  let  me  show  you 
something  in  the  way  of  constructive  charity." 

She  led  me  through  the  garden  and  through  a  field 
to  a  stone  building  protected  from  the  road  by  a 
stone  wall.  We  entered  the  first  floor.  All  the  rooms 
were  crowded  with  women  and  young  girls,  some  of 
them  knitting  and  some  engaged  at  pieces  of  fancy- 
work,  representative  of  various  districts  surround- 
ing Jerusalem.  Some  of  the  women  were  expert  lace- 
makers,  and  the  younger  ones  were  all  learning  the 
art. 

"You  see,"  said  Mrs.  Vester,  "here  is  where  we 
train  them.  Later,  when  they  have  become  proficient, 
they  may  go  home  and  keep  up  the  work  without 
the  necessity  of  coming  here  every  morning.  We 
have  employed  teachers  who  hold  classes  every  day, 
so  that  these  young  girls  will  not  be  without  the 
advantages  of  some  intellectual  training  while  they 
are  learning  to  make  lace.  They  are  being  taught 
better  Arabic  and  English.  Since  the  British  Forces 
arrived  in  Jerusalem,  the  girls  are  particularly 
anxious  to  learn  English.  One  of  the  chief  benefits 
is  the  fact  that  they  are  kept  from  running  thq 
streets.  I  cannot  make  too  much  of  the  importance 
of  this.  Of  course,  it  is  not  as  bad  in  Jerusalem 
as  it  was,  but  in  the  old  days,  when  the  Turk  was 
in  control,  the  probability  of  an  unprotected  girl 
going  wrong  was  very  great.  This  was  not  due  to 
any  natural  bent  in  the  wrong  direction,  but  because 
so  many  of  them  were  without  the  very  necessaries 
of  life  and  were  willing  to  do  anything  to  procure 
them. 

"The  girls   are  very  happy  in  their  work,"   she 


ITS  REDEMPTION  AND  FUTURE      227 

added.  "They  are  earning  an  honest  livelihood,  and 
are  not  compelled  to  accept  charity.  It  is  our  inten- 
tion to  extend  this  work,  so  that  every  girl  who 
wants  to  do  so  can  learn  the  art  of  lacemaking  and 
make  a  living  by  it." 


THE    END 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY